.-■^■....-■^WXv.V.v
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ] ONiVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 RIVERSIDE 
 
 ^
 
 MoKeanna! 
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 &c., &c., &c.
 
 MoKeanna! 
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 &c., &c., &c. 
 
 f?^c.^''burnand. 
 
 Author of " Happv Thoughts," "My Health," "Out of Town," 
 " The New Sandford and Merton," &c. 
 
 LONDON : 
 BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO., lo, BOUVERIE ST. 
 
 1873.
 
 
 LONDON : 
 BRADBURY, AGNEW & CO., PRINTERS, VVHITEFRIARS.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 MOKEANNA, OR, THE WHITE WITNESS .... I 
 
 A Treble Temptation 27 
 
 Chikkin Hazard .... .^ ... 79 
 The Barrow of Bordeau.x 223 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 The White Witness Back-Hairs the Lady Bettina ii 
 
 " it is the Chapeau Blanc, the White Witness!" . 25 
 
 A Grace-ful Toilette at Sea . . . {To face 113 
 
 Beauty and Fashion a la Mode Insulaire \_Toface 175
 
 MOKEANNA; 
 
 OR, THE WHITE WITNESS.
 
 MOKEANNA; 
 
 OR, THE WHITE WITNESS/ 
 
 gt Sale of Ibc (Timrs. 
 
 Dramatically divided into Parts, by the Author of " Matringa," "'Ollow 'Arts," 
 '" Geronimo the Gipsy," " The Dark C>irl," " Dustman of Destiny,"' S:c. &c. 
 
 PART I.— THE OVERTURE IN THE 
 ORCHESTRA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 " For oh ! it was a grolling night." 
 
 Rare Old Song. 
 
 HE clock in the old Church Tower had scarcely 
 sounded the last stroke of one a.m., when the 
 little fishing village of Rederring, on the coast 
 of Rutlandshire, was shaken to its very founda- 
 tions by the fierce storm that dashed the towering and 
 
 * The Author begs to inform everybody, including his friends, that 
 ho has protected his dramatic right in this thrillingly sensational novel, 
 
 B
 
 2 MOKEANNA. 
 
 hissing billows against the red-beetling crags of the v>hite- 
 cliffed shore. 
 
 " A nasty night," growled the coast-guardsman, who, ac- 
 cording to ancient custom, was sitting on the highest point 
 of land with his feet in hot water ; " but I must keep my 
 watch, silently, silently ! " Then singing in a lusty voice the 
 old Norse ditty — 
 
 " \\'ith a hey, with a ho ! 
 When the wind does blow ! " 
 
 he cautiously lay down among the rank and damp herbage, 
 A small boat battling with the wa\'es came toward the shore. 
 Not a soul was within it. Onward, onward, until at length, 
 with a fearful lurch, it was hurled upon the shingle. 
 
 by having caused several versions of the same to be made for Farces, 
 Burlesques, Melodramas, and Operas respectively. A reduction on 
 taking a qiiantity. Managers treated with hberally. No Irish need 
 apply. He has also lately entered himself personally at Stationers' 
 Hall. " Mokeanna," besides having been translated into all the modern 
 European and most of the Semitic languages for future publication, 
 forms the subject of a New Pantomime, in which the Author has lately 
 invented and registered all the Comic Scenes. Parties attended. 
 
 Note. — Since the first appearance of this novel, it is curious to note 
 that the Dramatic Division of the story has been adopted as'a most 
 convenient and effective form by our most popular sensationalists. Who 
 gave them the idea ! /did. — Author.
 
 PART II.— THE PIT. 
 
 -+ — 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 " Slay him ! " 
 
 FOL Die ROLLO THE ROVA, B. I, C. 2. 
 
 S^^^^^WO dark forms crept from beneath the keel. 
 
 '■ England at last !" said the taller of the two, 
 in a gruff whisper. 
 
 '•' Is it ? '"' inquired the other. The speaker 
 v.as a short, stout, hunchbacked man, about six feet three 
 in height, enveloped in a light P-jacket loosely thrown 
 o\"er his left shoulder. On his head he wore a lofty 
 white co\-ering, known in distant climes as a chapcait 
 blaiic. 
 
 " Hist ! we are watched," cried the former, in a stentorian 
 ^•oice to his companion, whom he would have called 
 Leonai'do, had that been his name, The Hunchback 
 gazed upwards and remarked the clear blue eye of the 
 Coast-guardsman peering through the murky night, over 
 the dizzy cliff, some five hundred feet above their heads. 
 To climb up the perpendicular surface, clinging with his 
 teeth to the softer chalk projections that here and there 
 afforded him occasional help in his arduous ascent, and 
 
 B 2
 
 4 MOKEANNA. 
 
 to seize the Watcher with both hands, was to the Hunch- 
 back the work of a moment. 
 
 "Take heed below !" whispered the ruffian to his friend 
 on the beach, whom he had left trying to descry the struggle 
 by aid of a magnificent telescope.* 
 
 A human shape w^hirling through the air, a sharp report 
 as of one body striking against another, a sound like to the 
 breaking of glass, a muttcied oath, a groan, a deeper 
 groan ■ 
 
 And all was still. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 " Speak gently of the Mister's fall." 
 
 CoLENSo's Arithmetic, b. i. 
 
 " How are you ? " inquired the Hunchback, softly, leaning 
 over the edge of the precipice. 
 
 There was no response. A fearful suspicion flashed across 
 his mind. 
 
 •' Instant flight ! " he muttered, as drawing his ghostly pale 
 head-covering further over his brows, he with slow and 
 stately steps descended the hill. 
 
 * The Author suggests to opticians and others, that during the course 
 of this tale several splendid opportunities for advertisements will offer 
 themselves. Particulars as to the charges for insertion of the maker's 
 name in telling situations may be obtained at the office.
 
 PART III.— THE STALLS. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 " 'Tis Muley Hassan ! " 
 
 Hee-Hawlev Farm, old c. i. 
 
 LIGHT in a neighbouring farmer's stable at- 
 tracted his attention. A large grated window, 
 about half a foot square, suggested itself as his 
 only chance of effecting an entrance. In a 
 second he was within. Not a horse was to be seen ; only 
 one small animal, the Farmer's fa\ourite, known to all the 
 peasants as the IMoke Anna, or Alokeanna, as she was 
 commonly called, lay slumbering in the stall. A sudden 
 idea occurred to the Hunchback. " I will set fire to the 
 place," said he. After looking about for some time, he 
 selected two dry sticks. He remembered having been told 
 in his childish days, how that a couple of pieces of wood if 
 rul:)bed together for a considerable time, would instan- 
 taneously ignite. The Hunchback, overcome with emotion, 
 let fall a tear. 
 
 "Bah!" he exclaimed, wiping the moisture carefully off 
 the twig. 
 
 An hour's patent friction produced the desired effect.
 
 6 MOKEANNA. 
 
 " This is hungry work," he said. While trying to find 
 some food, his eye fell upon a tempting bone on which a 
 few particles of meat still remained. The Hunchback 
 pocketed the dainty morsel, and, kneeling down, was about 
 to apply the burning brand to the rafters, when a pair of 
 flaming eyes glowered upon him out of the surrounding 
 darkness, and a sudden, sharp, agonising pain shot through 
 his frame. 
 
 A huge animal of the pure English bull-dog type, whose 
 long shaggy coat and bushy tail were actually bristling with 
 rage, had fastened his venomous fangs in the Hunchback's 
 brawny chest. In deadly conflict over and over they 
 rolled. The ruffian waited his opportunity and dragged 
 the dog within reach of Mokeanna's heels. One blow from 
 the hoofs of the sagacious steed, and the savage hound lay 
 insensible. 
 
 The Hunchback vaulted on Mokeanna's back. 
 
 " Now for my Lady," he cried. " Away ! " 
 
 The Farm House was blazing, as, waving his chapeau 
 hlanc, he urged Mokeanna o'er the Dismal Wold.
 
 PART IV.— THE DRESS CIRCLE. 
 
 {The First Tear.) 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 " The Secret ! Ha! 
 The Secret ! Ho!" 
 
 X. O. More. 
 
 X old old house was Galton Grange, built in 
 the palmy days of Gothic Architecture by Sir 
 Christopher ^^'ren, by whom it was presented to 
 Henry the Eighth, and its present owner, Sir 
 Lionel Fitz Martin, boasted that it had been for sixteen 
 centuries in the possession of the Barons of Galton. 
 
 Luxuriant poplars swept the avenue, leading up to the 
 house, with their trailing branches. 
 Sir Lionel's carriage was at the door. 
 
 '■ Farewell, inia Bettina," he said, pressing his wife to his 
 heart. " I shall come back when 1 return." 
 
 " I doubt thee not, Lionel,"' was his weeping lady's reply, 
 and the coachman, having fervently embraced the calm but 
 emotional butler, ascended to his scat in the rumble, and the 
 vehicle was soon lost to view. 
 The clock struck eleven.
 
 8 MOKEANNA. 
 
 " One hour to midnight," she said to herself. Two girHsh 
 figures, each dressed in a ciil dc sac, approached. 
 
 " Mamma," they cried, " will you not trust us now } " 
 
 " I will," replied Lady Bettina. " Come, Agnesia ; come^ 
 Evelina." They entered the Brown Study. 
 
 " Listen," said the Lady Bettina, " to my Secret. Before 
 I married Sir Lionel, I was young and lovely." 
 
 The lid of Agnesia's lovely eye trembled as she looked 
 towards her sister. Evelina, a proficient in the French 
 tongue, murmured ^^ gajinnong" in her ear. 
 
 Without noticing their emotion, their mother proceeded. 
 
 " I wedded one William Barlow, a man beneath my 
 station in life. Seized with an original idea that my rich 
 brother did not need his money, I induced Barlow to — to — " 
 she faltered. 
 
 Agnesia quickly passed her delicate hand from one lobe 
 of her exquisitely moulded ear to the other. 
 
 " Yes," continued Lady Bettina, reassured by her off- 
 spring's sympathy. " The property became mine. William 
 Barlow, however, was obliged to fly the country. A warrant 
 was out against him, and in his absence, he was arraigned, 
 prosecuted, found guilty " 
 
 " Sentenced ? " inquired Evelina, leaning forward. 
 "Aye, and sucK is the vaunted Justice of English Law — 
 Executed/"* 
 
 * The reader, though accurately acquainted with the intricate subtle- 
 ties of Legal proceedings, will perhaps question this assertion of her 
 ladyship. The Author wQuld remind such an one that the speech is put 
 into the mouth of a lady of rank, who could not be au fail at the
 
 MOKEANXA. 9 
 
 A groan of horror burst from their pale hps, and Lady 
 Bettina hid her face in a variegated bandanna. 
 
 " Some time after this," Lady Bettina went on, " I married 
 Sir Lionel, who yesterday informed me that his wife was 
 still living. He has gone away to seek her. I hope soon to 
 have tidings of her decease." 
 
 " Mamma," said Agnesia, " we, too, have somewhat to 
 confide to you. Are you strong enough to bear it ? "' 
 
 Lady Bettina filled up a silver goblet with sparkling can 
 de vie., and drank it off at one draught. 
 
 " I am ready." 
 
 " We," began Agnesia, " are " 
 
 " Break it gently," remonstrated Lady Evelina. 
 
 " I will," returned her sister. " Mamma, we? are not your 
 daughters." 
 
 " I suspected as much," murmured the Countess. 
 
 The two children slowly left the room, and restraining 
 their feelings, sought their respective and very downy 
 couches. 
 
 CHAPTER IL 
 
 " A Light ! a Light ! "—Burns. 
 
 Slowly from beneath the oaken table, covered with 
 elegant chcvaux de /rise, rose a tall form surmounted by a 
 white crest. 
 
 puzzling technicalities of Law, and who is supposed to repeat only what 
 she has heard, as will be seen by the sequel.
 
 10 MOKEANNA. 
 
 The Lady Bettina started. 
 
 " Dear me ! " 
 
 He removed the chapcan blaiic from his head. 
 
 "It is " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " No— yes. William Barlow ! " 
 
 " You thought me " 
 
 " Dead ? I did." 
 " I'm not." 
 " I see." 
 
 " A mistake. 'Tis a long story. I have been detained." 
 " Ha ! Where ? " 
 " No matter — abroad." 
 " How did you return ? " 
 
 " Thus I " The Hunchback produced a small piece of 
 paper to wljjch was attached an official signature. 
 " I come to tell you — that those girls " 
 
 "Ha!" 
 
 " AxQ your daughters ! " 
 
 " I know it." 
 
 " I claim you. Come ! " 
 
 " Spare me ! Patiently I have borne with you. Even 
 when cruelly you dashed out my brains, I did not murmur." 
 
 " No further parley. You must fly at once." 
 
 " Who says so .? " 
 
 " I do." 
 
 She wrung her hands in an agony. Her servants were 
 deaf to the summons. 
 
 "See!" he said, opening the window, and pointing to
 
 ,^
 
 THK WHITE WITNESS BACl
 
 \lkS THE LAE»Y BETTJNA. 
 
 [/'<j^<? {J,
 
 MOKEANNA. ii 
 
 Mokeanna, who was impatiently caracolling and rearing in 
 the pale moonlight, " My steed waits." 
 
 "Give me/' she implored, "one moment to pack up a 
 warmer robe, mj- cheviin defer." 
 
 " Not a second. Hark I I hear footsteps ! Come ! " and 
 seizing the trembling lady by her long raven tresses, he 
 sprang through the window. 
 
 A minute afterwards the slumbering household was dis- 
 turbed by the sharp report of a pistol. 
 
 The Lady Agnesia started from her slumber. 
 
 •' Evelina, something must have happened." 
 
 She was ris;ht.
 
 PART v.— THE AUDITORIUM. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 "■'.0 ijtlei i]p.aa vois 
 Bvpf^v X'lKavi ©r^K." 
 
 MoscHus. 'Ct-i no.) Kol. 
 
 URING the events related in the last chapter, 
 the farm at Rederring was in flames. 
 
 The young farmer, Gyles Scroogynnes, sat up 
 in his bed. 
 
 " I will not disturb them," he murmured, gazing fondly 
 upon his wife and children, who were calmly sleeping by his 
 side. He was a fine noble looking man, whose dark black 
 hair, heavy jet moustache, and pale olive complexion, told 
 surely of his Saxon descent. 
 " Mokeanna ! " he exclaimed. 
 The favourite animal was nowhere to be found. 
 " Mokeanna ! Mokeanna ! " cried the grief-stricken 
 farmer. 
 
 The peasants and fishermen, who had assembled to look 
 at the fire, turned away their heads, and wept. 
 
 A poor man, scarcely able to support himself, elbowed his 
 way through the crowd.
 
 MOKEANNA. 13 
 
 " Mokeanna," he said, '"' is stolen ! " 
 
 " Ha ! " exclaimed Gyles Scroogynnes, '"' and you are '' 
 
 "The Coast-guardsman. Two men were here to-night. 
 One of them wore a White Hat. The other lies upon the 
 beach." 
 
 '" But who — who stole INIokeanna ? " 
 
 The crowd in an agony of suspense echoed the question. 
 
 There was a pause. 
 
 Then the Coast-guardsman solemnly replied, " Ye ask who 
 abducted the Moke Anna? I answer, The Wearer of the 
 Chapeau Blatie ! " 
 
 " How shall we trace him.? " inquired the stalwart farmer. 
 
 At this moment the attention of the crowd was attracted 
 by the movements of the hound, who ran hither and thither, 
 as if in search of some lost treasure. 
 
 "Justinian," the dog's name, "is on his scent," was the 
 cry. 
 
 A woman, in evening costume, carrying five children and 
 a couple of trunks, emerged from the fire. 
 
 It was the farmers wife. 
 
 " The Woman in White ! " shouted the peasants, recognis- 
 ing her. 
 
 "Somebody's Luggage '."exclaimed the bluff Coast-guards- 
 man, pointing to the boxes. 
 
 " The fire," she whispered in her husband's ear, " has burnt 
 oft" the labels ; they have now No Name." 
 
 " But I can prove — " 
 
 She laid her light taper finger against her finely chiselled 
 nose, languidly drooping her dark-fringed eyehd.
 
 14 MOKEANNA. 
 
 Further parley was useless. " Vengeance ! " they cried, 
 " upon him who stole Mokeanna 1 " 
 
 " Swear ! " 
 
 As if actuated by one fearful impulse, that vast mass of 
 human beings knelt down, and swore for some seconds. 
 
 "Vengeance," again they shouted, "upon the Man in the 
 White—" 
 
 The last word was lost in the trampling of their feet as 
 they started in pursuit. 
 
 The Dog was on the track of the Lost Bone ! 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 " The curled and trembling Moon, 
 Beneath the trees lay lambent 
 As she fell." 
 
 Blackstone Ballads, by S. Warren. 
 
 The pistol that roused the Lady Agnesia from her repose 
 Avas fired by Sir Lionel, who arrived at his own front door in 
 time to catch sight of the retreating figures, who were at that 
 moment several miles away. 
 
 The bullet passed upwards, through the window of the first 
 door at the back of the house, and turning off sharply at right 
 angles, found its way to the heart of the Lady Evelina. 
 
 Poor Innocent ! she was dreaming of her first Ball. 
 
 Sir Lionel slowly ascended the stairs, and with great 
 presence of mind, rubbed his daughter's hands and held her 
 liead up, while her sister sat near them pouring brandy down 
 her own throat.
 
 MOKEAXNA. 15 
 
 All remedies were equally useless. 
 
 By this time a fierce crowd had surrounded the Grangr, 
 and a dog was barking furiously. 
 
 •'Whom do 3-0U want .^" inquired Sir Lionel, appearing a,t 
 the fifth storey window. 
 
 •• Guess ? ■■' shouted a farmer, ironically. 
 
 " No, give him up ! " cried the crowd, which was headed 
 by Gyles Scroog)-nnes, the Coast-guardsman and the aveng- 
 ing hound. 
 
 " He is not here," answered the Baronet. " We will pur- 
 sue him together.'' 
 
 So saying, he sprang from the window into the farmer's 
 arms, and the two strong men, having embraced one another, 
 turned head o^•er heels upon the gravel path. 
 
 Once more upon the track of the fugitive. 
 
 Onward, onward ! 
 
 Onward ! I
 
 PART VI.— A SCENE IN THE CIRCLE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 ' There are two Riders." 
 
 Euclid's Poems. " The Prop. 
 
 PEED on, Mokeanna, unrivalled steed I" 
 cried the Hunchback. 
 
 The banks of the silvery Thames, near 
 Llangollen, came in view. As they saw the 
 fathomless river, behind them they heard the deep bay of a 
 dog. 
 
 A sudden light broke in upon the Hunchback. 
 He nervously threw away the Bone. 
 
 " They shall not take us easily. C'Hup ! " At this well- 
 known signal, Mokeanna dashed into the stream. 
 
 " Whither go you ? " inquired the Lady Bettina. She was 
 seated at the furthest distance from Mokeanna's flowing 
 mane, tremulously grasping the only support that Nature 
 had provided. 
 
 The Hunchback grinned hideously as he answered, 
 " To the Ruined Castle beneath the Moat."
 
 MOKEANNA. 17 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 " Ha ! the Pursuer." 
 
 " The Scotch Lawyers," Act x. sc. i. 
 
 The Avengers, step by step, were gaining on the fugitives, 
 " Whom seek ye ? " asked the wondering villagers. 
 They had but one reply. "The Stealer of Mokeanna." 
 " And he is—" 
 
 '• The wearer of the Chapcau BlancP 
 
 Hundreds left their work, their families, and their homes, 
 eager for vengeance. 
 
 " I know you," hissed Sir Lionel in the car of the farmers 
 panting spouse, as they rushed at lightning speed along the 
 road. 
 " Ah ! " 
 
 "You are Mollina Bawno !"' 
 " Hush ! 'twas a fatal mistake I "' 
 " The Proofs—" 
 
 " Hidden in the Ruined Castle." 
 
 So they sped onward, guided by the Hand of Destiny. 
 At this moment a loud cry escaped the lips of the Coast- 
 guardsman. 
 
 iz.
 
 PART VIL— THE REFRESHMENT ROOM. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 ■ Quid ! si sit nobis properare invitus asellus ? " 
 
 Aks Poetica. 
 
 j T the fool of the cloud-capped mountain range 
 which crosses Essex from north to south, Moke- 
 anna fell, exhausted. 
 
 " Get on, will you ? " said the Hunchback, per- 
 suasively. 
 
 "Alas ! she is lame," observed the Lady Bettina, imme- 
 diately adding in the charming Gascon paio/s: 
 " Regardez ses pauvres J)ieds" 
 
 " She needs sustenance," said the ruffian ; " would that 1 
 could procure a truss of hay. Let us rest awhile." 
 As they lay down to slumber the clock struck twelve. 
 The Hunchback was aroused by the mo\ement of a foot 
 against his own. 
 
 "No heel taps ! " he murmured. He was carousing in his 
 sleep. 
 Another knock. He arose and looked about him. 
 " Ha ! Mokeanna ! " 
 'Twas she, walking erect, fast, fast asleep.
 
 MOKEANNA. 19 
 
 Rooted to the spot with terror, he followed her cautiously. 
 Through fields, over mountain tops, under dark cavernous 
 rocks, to the Ruined Castle. 
 
 Mokeanna moved her glassy eyes slo^\•ly round as though 
 recognising the country. She opened her mouth, wide, 
 wider. 
 
 " Bray ! ' 
 
 They were on the banks of the Thames. 
 
 They entered the Dungeon Keep. A faint sweet smell as 
 of old dry hay pervaded the atmosphere. A bundle lay in 
 the remote corner. 
 
 " Ha !" exclaimed the Hunchback as he seized it exultingly, 
 
 "The Secret Truss! !" 
 
 Just then a hea^•y hand was laid upon his arm. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 " Casta Diva fra poco, 
 Laci darem non piu inesta." 
 
 St. Augustine's "Opera." 
 
 It was the Coast-guardsman. 
 
 In a moment the Hunchback was bound hand and foot. 
 
 " The papers, MoUina! " cn'ed Sir Lionel, 
 
 " In the Secret Truss," she replied. 
 
 Hastily they examined it. Gyles Scroogynnes, who was 
 sitting on the sharp iron-spiked railings that enclosed the 
 moat, watched the proceeding uneasily. 
 
 " See here !" said the Baronet to MoUina, joyfully point- 
 
 c 2
 
 20 MOKEANNA. 
 
 ing to an illegible codicil in the habendinn of a closely- 
 •\vritten Deed. " You are not my wife. I never saw you 
 before." 
 
 The Farmer and Mollina embraced. Man and wife ! 
 The village lasses in the crowd, unmanned at the sight, 
 wept copiously. 
 
 " But my brother's property ? " exclaimed Lady Bettina. 
 " Your brother landed with me," said the Hunchback, 
 sullenly. 
 
 The Coast-guardsman started. " When I was precipi- 
 tated over the cliff," he said, "your brother was below. He 
 broke my fall. Alas I he is no more I " 
 
 " The wealth then is yours, viia Bettina. Hooray ! " and 
 the Baronet thankfully turned up his eyes towards the calm 
 summer's sky. 
 
 "Bah! she is viy wife!"' shouted the Hunchback, ma- 
 liciously. 
 
 Mokeanna tore a paper from the Secret Truss, and kneel- 
 ing, laid it at Lady Bettina's feet. 
 " I thought as much — it was . . . ." 
 "Ha!" 
 
 " A False Marriage ! " 
 " Vengeance on the Stealer of Mokeanna ! " was the fierce 
 
 CV\'. 
 
 " Stay ! " said the Baronet, who had been a County 
 Magistrate from time immemorial. " How know you 'twas 
 he ? Your evidence ? " 
 
 " The Hat upon his brow," they shouted. " The White 
 Witness ! "
 
 PART VIIL— THE GALLERY. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 " His heart was sad."- Gay. 
 
 A ! Lost ! " cried the Hunchback ; then 
 snapping the cords hke reeds, he leapt over 
 the heads of his assailants, and made for the 
 metropohs. 
 
 The dog would not follow in his track, for he had found his 
 bone, and Mokeanna was still investigating the mysteries of 
 the Secret Truss, 
 
 The Hunchback gave one glance at his pursuers. 
 " If I can gain the Antipodes by nightfall," he said to him- 
 self, " I shall be safe." 
 
 Safe ! oh, Stealer of Mokeanna. Never, never more, for 
 the White Witness, the Curse, is on thy head.
 
 MOKEANNA. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 " Braw. What says the weather cock, Sebastian?" 
 " Scb. My Lord * * * * I am not i' the vane." 
 
 Ben Shakspeare's "Any Other Man," Act i. sc. 2. 
 
 The organ was pealing forth Correggio's beautiful Integra 
 Ciira* as the Hunchback, pale and breathless^ sought shelter 
 in Old St, Paul's. 
 
 The venerable Dean, surrounded by a small knot of chubby 
 young vergers, was listlessly sitting on the edge of the pulpit- 
 desk, discussing some stirring topic of the day. 
 
 The fugitive paused to listen. 
 
 "And who stole Mokeanna?" he heard one of them ask. 
 Before the Dean could reply, they turned towards the Hunch- 
 back, pointing. 
 
 Instinctively he put his hand to his head. 
 
 He had forgotten to remove his cliapcau blanc on entering 
 the Cathedral. 
 
 It was now too late. They were upon him. 
 
 Swiftly he fled. 
 
 He reached the Whispering Gallery. 
 
 The walls rang with the One Awful Question, "Who 
 stole—" 
 
 * An indifferent translation of this chef d'aeuvre was soon after the 
 close of the first decade of the second half of the nineteenth century 
 exceedingly popular in our Sallcs de Mttsique, and among our dilletanti 
 garains.
 
 MOKEANNA. 23 
 
 He could wait for nothing further. Twopence more and— 
 
 " He is. escaping by the Ball," shouted Sir Lionel, who, 
 with the Avengers, was watching the chace from below. 
 
 The Dean, creeping at a rapid pace up the Dome, nodded 
 intelligently to the Baronet, and throwing away his bands, 
 prepared for fresh exertions. 
 
 The Great Bell rang an alarm. 
 
 In vain the Hunchback tried to deaden the sound as he 
 clung wildly to the clapper. 
 
 Each stroke seemed to say, "Who stole " He fled ; up, 
 
 up ; with hands tightly clasped over his ears to shut out the 
 horrid sound, and at the same time, tying his handkerchief 
 to the top of the vane, he lightly swung himself on to the 
 horizontal bar of the golden cross. 
 
 The yelling crowd beneath tore up the paving-stones, and 
 hurled them at the ruffian. 
 
 " Surrender, or I fire ! " cried the Dean, who was about to 
 apply a slow match to one of the minor canons. 
 
 " Never with life !" cried the Hunchback. 
 
 There was but one chance. Nerving himself for the effort, 
 he sprang into the air, keeping his feet firmly together, and 
 preserving a perpendicular attitude. 
 
 It was a daring attempt, but successful. 
 
 The pressure of the atmosphere beneath him opposed his 
 descent, and as he had calculated, impelled him with a fearful 
 velocity upwards into space, but with an incHnation towards 
 the west.* Three times he partially descended, and on each 
 
 * This apparent phenomenon may be easily and scientifically e\-
 
 24 MOKEAXXA. 
 
 occasion he was repulsed by a decreasing force, until unable 
 any longer to protract the physical exertion, he, slightly part- 
 ing his feet, allowed himself to be thrown in a semicircular 
 direction, and alighted on one of the shining glaciers, lying 
 between the highest points of Mount Perimroseil. 
 
 Hemmed in, as he was, on all sides by volcanos, fearful 
 precipices, and wild craters, escape was impossible. 
 
 A yell of exultation arose from the crowd assembled in the 
 plains. 
 
 Day after day the avenging watchers in the valley could, 
 by the aid of very strong glasses of c-an dc vie, see the doomed 
 man wasting, wasting away ; while the Hat, the White 
 Witness, grew paler and paler in this awful agony. 
 
 With a pitiful attempt to excite compassion, he, with some 
 particles of snow, which with his hands and lips he had 
 fashioned into a sharp-pcinted cone, wrote some words upon 
 the crown of his chapeau bhiiic. 
 
 He held it up high in the air. 
 
 Through the usual media the vengeful watchers read, " I 
 am Starving ! " 
 
 plained. Supposing A to be a very dense bod\-, any body, on the apex 
 of a pinnacle, B, three niilh'on feet above the level of the C, i.e. the height 
 of St. Paul's. Suppose the pressure of air upwards to be as i° in lo, or 
 six to the pound, small sizes. Let U represent something else, say 
 ten, a reduction being of course made on taking a quantity. Then as 
 A : B : : C : D it follows that the vertical power, downwards, is as well as 
 could be expected. The gravity or density of any body can be easily 
 ascertained by working out the above problem in all its details, and 
 thus it is that Nature so beneficently adapts her marvellous laws to the 
 weakest powers of the mind, and to the meanest capacity of the pocket.
 
 "JT IS THE CHAPEAU B.
 
 \.}'n^e 25.
 
 MOKEANXA. 25 
 
 Sir Lionel's stethoscope revealed that the Hunchback had 
 already eaten his coat and vest. 
 
 On the following morning the Lady Agnesia, looking 
 through the glass, announced that his boots and stockings 
 had been devoured in the night. 
 
 Another garment was about to be sacrificed. She could 
 look no longer. 
 
 That night an Avalanche rolled down the mountain side. 
 
 One thundering crash * * * A low stifled cry * * * * * * 
 
 As the sun rose majestic in the West, Mokeanna was seen 
 at the foot of the mountain, shaking something in her massive 
 jaws. 
 
 '• It is," whispered Lady Agnesia, sinking into the arms of 
 the brave Coast-guardsman and hiding her head upon his 
 shoulder, " It is the chapcaii blanc, the White Witness ! "'
 
 PART IX.— OUTSIDE THE THEATRE. UNDER 
 THE PORTICO. 
 
 CHAPTER LAST. 
 
 " Is this the Hend ? " 
 
 Finis's "Endymion," by Jingo. 
 
 ANY a year passed after the tragic events here 
 veraciously recounted, and the watchwords. 
 Sij that had inspired the peasants of that part 
 |i) of the country with their fearful thirst for 
 vengeance, gradually became formularised into a familiar 
 proverb. Even in these days, the memory of Mokeanna and 
 the Ruffian Hunchback dwells in the hearts of the very 
 simple villagers ; and the sojourner in the little Rutlandshire 
 Fishing Village of Rederring, anxious to obtain the respect 
 of the inhabitants, must, to the perpetual question, 
 
 " Who stole the donkey ? " be prepared to reply with the 
 most cheerful alacrity, 
 
 "The Man in the White Hat."
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION.
 
 I
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 By the Author of " It Is always too early to Sew," " Love me Tall, Love me 
 Short," " Who's Griffiths? " &c. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I.IR CHARLES BUSS IT was, from an early 
 age, subject to fits, but he inherited the Tup- 
 pennie Bussit Estates. Mr. Robert Bussit, his 
 cousin, would have done so if Sir Charles hadn't. 
 Hence Robert's hatred of Charles. Nothing more simple. 
 
 Sir Charles, being a gay young man, was on visiting terms 
 with the beautiful La Dorchester. Becoming, suddenly, a 
 marrying man, he fell deeply in love with Miss Isidora 
 Spruce. Robert also loved her. This was an additional 
 reason for his hating Sir Charles, and added fuel to the 
 flame. 
 
 From this moment, Robert commenced writing anonymous 
 letters to Isidora and her father. He wrote at least twenty 
 a-day, signing them differently every time. Observing that 
 the letters were taken in, but that the young lady and her 
 father were not, he had recourse to other means.
 
 30 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 He called on La Dorchester, who saw through huii at 
 once, played him adroitly, and then ordered him out of the 
 house. 
 
 This was his third reason for hating his cousin. 
 
 He now took to shouting through the keyholes and windows 
 of Sir Alexander Spruce's house defamations of Sir Charles's 
 character. 
 
 These energetic means, at last, had their effect. 
 
 Sir Charles being refused admittance, had a succession of 
 fits on the doorstep. He was told to move on by a police- 
 man, and was rescued froni his painful situation by La 
 Dorchester in her pony-chaise, who thenceforth took the 
 matter in her own hands. 
 
 Robert was now delighted, and, on the strength of the 
 probabihty of the Tuppennie Bussit Estates coming to him, 
 bought a secondhand brass door-plate, with somebody else's 
 name on it. 
 
 Sir Charles Bussit got over his fits, and came out stronger 
 than ever. 
 
 This sent up Robert's hatred to fever heat. 
 
 It was evident that the Tuppennie Bussit Estates had 
 slipped from his grasp for this once. 
 
 Then he waited. 
 
 But while he waited, La Dorchester acted.
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 SI DORA SPRUCE was the daughter of Com- 
 mander-in-Chief Spruce, a retired veteran, much 
 ^^^S beloved *by his officers and men, as a genuine 
 martinet of the old school. So much was he be- 
 loved, that when he retired, the entire army retired with him. 
 This led to complications and subsequent alterations in the 
 Purchase System. 
 
 Isidora was a blonde, tall and mince, with gentle blue 
 wondering eyes, of about the middle height, with dark brown 
 tresses, and rather inclined to that sort of embonpoint which 
 is the sure sign of gentle descent. 
 
 She was always saying, " May I ?" in a plaintive tone, 
 which caused her to be a favourite with everyone. 
 
 To this her fond doating father had but one answer, " No, 
 you mayn't," which evinced the deep sympathy existing 
 between the parent and child. 
 
 ^^ May 1 marry Sir Charles Bussit?" she asked, one 
 morning, as they were seated together on a canape de luxe, 
 breakfasting lightly ; " May I ?" 
 
 " No, you mayn't," answered the Commander-in-Chief, his 
 eyes filling with the moisture which so often accompanies 
 the sudden deglutition of over-caloricated bohea.
 
 32 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 " ]May I give him up ?" she inquired, playfully. " J/aj I ?" 
 
 " No, you mayn't," replied the Warrior. 
 
 That was all she wanted. She had gained her point, 
 and so, tapping him lightly on the head with a bootjack, 
 which she had been embroidering for his especial use, she 
 glided from the room. 
 
 "Two persons wanted to see his Commander-in-Chief- 
 ship," a servant said. " Might they enter ?" 
 
 " No, they mightn't," returned the Veteran. So they 
 came in. 
 
 It was Sir Charles's solicitor, Mr. Slyboots, and La 
 Dorchester. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief motioned them to a chair. 
 They took two, and seated themselves. So far all was well. 
 
 Then what happened ? 
 
 Why, La Dorchester, with a woman's ready wit, introduced 
 the old Solicitor to the old Warrior, and the Solicitor, with 
 the cunning of his craft, answered to his cue, and introduced 
 La Dorchester to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 " Mr. Slyboots," — La Dorchester said. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief bowed. So did Mr. Slyboots. 
 
 " La Dor" — commenced Slyboots, courteously. 
 
 " — Chester," said the Lady, brusquely. Then they sat 
 still and wondered.
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 iN two minutes the Veteran was put in possession 
 of The Facts. This was owing entirely to the 
 female tact and ready wit. She went to the point 
 at once, while Slyboots, with professional routine, 
 would have read precedents, habendum clauses, and the 
 histoiy of Nisi Prius before coming to the object of their 
 visit. He had prepared himself with documents. Before 
 he had got them all arranged on the table, from which he 
 was obliged to sweep the Sevres cups, saucers, urn, and 
 spirit-lamp, La Dorchester had stated the case. She excul- 
 pated Sir Charles. 
 
 Isidora had expected these visitors, and, Love being 
 
 capable of meannesses, had concealed herself within hearing. 
 
 The Veteran suspected as much, and saw through La 
 
 Dorchestei-'s plan. He quietly moved the ormolu fire-screen 
 
 to the front of the grate. 
 
 By this movement of the old Campaigner La Dorchester 
 was unexpectedly checkmated. 
 
 Then she lold her story, and Slyboots listened, legal 
 documents in hand, dismayed. 
 
 He would have stopped her had it been in his power, but 
 perceiving, with the true instincts of an old student of 
 
 D
 
 34 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 Barnard's Inn, that this was not possible, he carefully ad- 
 justed the red tape on the sixty parchments he had brought 
 with him, and sat silent, with Blackstone on his knee, for 
 warmth. 
 
 " Hush, Madam ! not so loud, please," whispered the 
 Commander-in-Chief, looking uneasily towards the chimney. 
 
 " Why not ?"' bawled his beautiful visitor, at the top of 
 her voice. Listeners never hear no good of them- 
 selves, DO THEY?" 
 
 With this the bold woman rose suddenly from her chair, 
 and, spurning the drugget, dashed at the poker, seized it. 
 and upset the ormolu screen. 
 
 " May I .^•' said a sweet voice from about two yards up the 
 chimney. 
 
 " No, you mayn't," returned the Veteran. 
 
 But she could not control herself, and gliding downwards, 
 fell at La Dorchester's feet, her head on her outstretched 
 hands. 
 
 Isidora, from her well-chosen place of concealment, had 
 heard every syllable. She was prostrated, writhing, blackened. 
 For this last she cared little. Soot blackens faces, not cha- 
 racters ; this they well knew, and felt it. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief was the first to speak and break 
 the silence. 
 
 He addressed La Dorchester. 
 
 "For shame. Madam!" said the Commander-in-Chief 
 Whereupon both women began to cry. 
 
 Then the Commander-in-Chief looked at the Solicitor, 
 and the Solicitor looked at himself in a glass, and himself
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION'. 35 
 
 in a glass looked at Isidora, who, in her turn, looked at La 
 Dorchester. 
 
 They all sighed deeply, and said nothing. 
 
 In another second La Dorchester was on her legs, giving 
 eloquent screams. 
 
 '•He loves you still !" said the Solicitor, vaguely. It is in 
 some natures to be yague, and his was one of those natures. 
 Otherwise he was a clever man. 
 
 1)
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 IVE weeks after this the bells of Tuppennie 
 Bussit Church rang out a merry peal. The 
 ringers had practised triple bob majors, two 
 bobs, bobs and tizzies, bobs and benders, and 
 other varieties of the ringer's art, until they were perfect in 
 the first two bars of ihc Dead March in Saul. This once 
 mastered, they gave way with a will. 
 
 Then came ten outriders, ushered by six hussars, each 
 bearing a banner with a motto, and followed by a van covered 
 with pictures of celebrated fat women, the Giant of Norfolk, 
 the Lion Tamer, and the Battle of Trafalgar in oils and 
 distemper. 
 
 Then there was a loud cheer from the steeple, which; 
 getting quite shaky with excitement, tried to come down and 
 join the throng. Presently several Spiritualistic mediums, 
 specially engaged for the occasion, floated about the top of 
 Bussit House, waving flags. Murmurs. Cheers. Tears. 
 Horses heard in the distance. More distance, more horses. 
 Bussit gates flung open, and keepers, grooms, peasants, cooks, 
 housekeepers, butlers, footmen, and pages, all clustering about 
 on each other's shoulders, and hanging in festoons from the 
 heights of the ancient portals.
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 37 
 
 Then more outriders, riding outside their horses, boldly. 
 Then a troop of less daring horsemen, who, fearing the 
 shouts of the crowd, had got inside, and pulled the blinds 
 down. Then came the carriage itself, drawn by twenty wild 
 horses in front, and pushed up behind by as many more of 
 the same breed. The drag was down, but they dashed 
 through the little village, amid roars of delight from the 
 millions that had congregated to witness this great event. 
 
 The carriage was open, and in it sat Sir Charles and 
 Isidora : she quite blinded the sun's rays with her beauty, so 
 much so that some elderly people, more knowing than the 
 rest, got out smoked glasses to look at her, and others, not so 
 learned, thought the whole atYair was an eclipse, and went 
 home to write to the local papers. 
 
 " May I ? ■' she said. 
 
 Her husband smiled assent, and, rising from her seat, she 
 leapt on to the nearest horse's back, and performed several 
 feats of horsemanship, which raised the enthusiasm of the 
 spectators to an unprecedented pitch. 
 
 Robert Bussit saw, and the sight thrilled him. Catching 
 his eye, she quivered for an instant ; but in another second 
 she was back, at a single bound, clearing fifty-five feet upwards, 
 and downwards, and into her husband's carriage, scattering 
 largesse to the crowd around. 
 
 Then they swept into the Mansion, smiling, capering, 
 laughing, screaming, through files of retainers in every sort 
 of varied costume, radiant with squibs, crackers, and 
 Catherine-wheels in their Ijiitton-holes, with which they 
 made a fine display, and Isidora thought no more of Rol^ert
 
 38 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 Bussit, than a bright Bird of Paradise thinks of last year's 
 boots. 
 
 But Birds of Paradise can't be always thinking of boots ; 
 and boots, with something living in them, may rise up, thick- 
 soled, and kick, until the Bright Creature feels the pain, 
 shudders, droops, and falls into the dust.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 OBERT BUSSIT, acting upon the advice of 
 Snift'kin, his friend and solicitor, had married a 
 pale-faced wife. She was the daughter of one of 
 Sniff kin's clients, and had conceived a gentle 
 admiration for Robert's torso. His torso., and his colour, 
 which was a brightish red, like sunset on a carrot, with just 
 the slightest suspicion of green in the left eye, pleased her. 
 She had fifty thousand pounds, nominally to provide her 
 with a trousseau, and this excited Robert Bussit's admira- 
 tion. 
 
 It was simply Troiisscatc caught by Torso, or vice versa if 
 you v.ill. 
 
 \\'hcn Jilolly Borne, to whom Robert had artfully promised 
 himself some time before, heard the bells ringing for this 
 wedding, she writhed all over Tuppennie Bussit house, like 
 an injured basilisk. On the evening of Robert's wedding she 
 stood by his back gate and threw stones at him. He then 
 saw that for this woman his torso had no power. Then he 
 admired her. But this feeling gave way to fear : the Hater 
 was confronted by a Hatred, strong, unrelenting, as his own. 
 Within a year of this union of Torso with Trousseau, the 
 bells of Tuppennie Bussit church rang again.
 
 40 A TREBLE TEMITATION. 
 
 This time they announced the first appearance of a small 
 Robert Bussit, and Robert Bussit,/m', was all over the place 
 with prideful joy. 
 
 It was all Boy with him now. His doubts were developing 
 into certainties. His hopes boy'd him up, and so inflated did 
 he become, that, but for his friend Sniffkin and a couple of 
 stout ropes, he would have risen, balloon-like, floated over the 
 house-top, and have been lost. 
 
 But Sniffkin couldn't afford to lose so valuable a client. 
 Hence his method. 
 
 After a time he calmed down. 
 
 Then the Hater came well to the front. He built a tower 
 sixteen hundred feet high, by five in circumference, with a 
 sort of tank at the top, roofed in, and pierced with large 
 windows, whence he could command a Birdseye view of the 
 entire Tuppennie Bussit estates. Here he and Mrs. Bussit, 
 with the Future Heir in Snift'kin's arms, would sit taking tea 
 and shrimps on a summer's evening. 
 
 Here it was his delight to point out to the child all that 
 should be his in prospect. 
 
 This tower he called the Tower of Teazer. 
 
 From here he could throw cups and saucers down on .Sir 
 Charles and Lady Bussit's head as they took their evening 
 walk. 
 
 They wondered at first where they came from. After a time 
 they ceased to wonder. 
 
 All this began to have an eff"ect on a man naturally 
 irritable. Sir Charles was naturally irritable. In addition, 
 Robert Bussit grew a magnificent moustache. It was the
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 41 
 
 talk of the whole place. This his cousin had never been 
 able to accomplish. Robert now appeared with a beard 
 perfectly Oriental and a profusion of long glossy hair. Sir 
 Charles and Lady Bussit became aware of his head and face 
 one day, thrust out at them, over the top of a hedge. 
 
 Lady Bussit saw and sighed. This chafed the Hairless man. 
 He tried extra shaving, but cut himself severely. Smarting 
 under his wound Sir Charles spoke unkindly to his wife. 
 Lady Bussit bore all with resignation. Let this be remembered 
 to her credit. 
 
 Then little, meek, pale Mrs. Bussit, at the instigation of her 
 husband, let down her back hair, and displayed it o\er the 
 tower. It reached nearly half-way to the ground. 
 
 Lady Bussit had nothing of her own but a chignon. Sir 
 Charles couldn't assist her. Then they both, avoiding one 
 another, and taking different ways, would wander down into 
 the village, and stand gazing into the barber's windows, 
 where there were lifelike block heads with Circassian hair. 
 This constant pining produced an effect purely physical on 
 Lady Bussit. 
 
 S/ie moulted. 
 
 Sir Charles gradually became bald. 
 
 One day, in his justice room, he sentenced a gipsy for 
 stealing a hare. The woman was led out wailing and pro- 
 testing her innocence. It was on Robert Bussit's evidence, 
 and a murmur of applause went through the justice room, 
 when the people saw his splendid torso and glorious locks, 
 moustache and beard. Lady Bussit was, on these magis- 
 terial occasions, accommodated with a seat on the bench in
 
 42 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 the study. Robert walked out. Husband and wife were 
 alone. She threw herself at his knees. " O Charles ! can such 
 things be ? " 
 
 Then he tried to comfort her, but could not, and the Hair- 
 less ones wept together.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 — ♦ 
 
 OBERT BUSS IT had seen, heard, and had taken 
 to thinking. 
 
 The result of his cogitation was soon ob- 
 
 vious. 
 
 It was this. 
 
 There could be no doubt that Sir Charles was mad. The 
 French have their expression for his madness, we have not. 
 FoH comme nn cliapelier. What was to be done ? 
 
 Robert Bussit took counsel with his old friend Sniff- 
 kia. 
 
 Snififkin saw the difficulty, and touched it. 
 
 Sir Charles's sanity hung on a single hair. On considera- 
 tion it was evident that he was only fit for one place. 
 
 The Zoological Gardens. 
 
 But how to get him there .'' 
 
 Sniffkin explained technically. 
 
 Robert Bussit was not in a humour for technicalities. 
 
 " For heaven's sake, man," he cried, " tell me how to do it, 
 and V\\ do it." 
 
 Sniffkin calmed him down by tickling him under the left 
 car, and then, quietly lighting a cigar, explained his 
 method.
 
 44 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 It was necessary to obtain three magistrates' orders and a 
 certificate of improper vaccination. That was all. 
 
 Robert Bussit slept soundly that night, for he saw his way, 
 at last, clear to the Tuppennie Bussit estates. 
 
 In the morning he and Sniff kin swore the necessaiy infor- 
 mation, and before two o'clock Sir Charles was safely locked 
 up with the bears. 
 
 At three he was fed. 
 
 The next day people brought him buns, and he amused 
 himself by climbing up the pole. There was no way of escape ; 
 he saw that, and submitted. 
 
 Finding himself in this situation, he made friends as best 
 he could with his companions, and their eccentricities began 
 to interest him. 
 
 In the meantime the other side was not idle.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 3OLLY BORNE saw her mistress's distress, 
 and whispered in her ear insidiously. 
 
 At this whisper Lady Bussit's eye flashed fire, 
 then she became preternaturally cahn, and sent 
 for the Curate. 
 
 Now, when a woman so gentle as Lady Bussit becomes 
 preternaturally calm, and sends for a Curate, it means some- 
 thing. 
 
 The Curate, Mr. Banjo, came and had an interview with 
 .Slyboots, the Family Solicitor. 
 
 Slyboots was of opinion, five times, that nothing could be 
 done. This amounted, ultimately, to one pound, thirteen 
 and fourpence, besides e.xpenses in coming down from 
 London, 
 
 The Curate left Slyboots in the dining-room, where he 
 continued giving his opinion to tlic cold chicken, tongue, 
 and viands on the table from mere force of habit, and putting 
 it down at si.K and eightpence, every time, in his pocket-book. 
 
 Lady Bussit thanked Mr. Banjo, the Curate, for his prompt 
 attention to her summons. 
 
 Mr. Banjo blushed and clasped liis hands. 
 
 '• I would do anything for you. * * * Lady Bussit," he
 
 46 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 said, and sat down, nervously, on a workbox, among the 
 needles, by accident. 
 
 Lady Bussit was too much absorbed to notice the young 
 man's agitation. 
 
 " Let us come to the point," she said. 
 
 " I have,'' murmured Mr. Banjo, removing the last and 
 sharpest needle. 
 
 Then they sat opposite one another, and fixed their eyes 
 sadly on the carpet. 
 
 " Slyboots is too slow, too timid," said i\Ir. Banjo ; "7 would 
 act, and at once." 
 
 " How .?" 
 
 " We require a man of superhuman genius." Mr. Banjo 
 blushed as he said this, and slightly turned to the right, then 
 he went on. " We require a man of unbounded energy," — he 
 blushed again, and turned slightly to the left — " a man, hand- 
 some as Apollo, strong as Hercules, clever as Minerva, with 
 the will of Jove, and the pluck of Mars." His face was 
 suffused with blushes. 
 
 Lady Bussit caught some of his enthusiasm. 
 
 " You are describing Yourself" she exclaimed, her whole 
 face beaming with admiration of the athletic form before 
 her. 
 
 " Not so," returned the Curate, gently ; " I spoke of 
 another ; though," he added, diffidently, " I felt at the moment 
 you would recognise the portrait in jne. It was natural," 
 and once more he blushed, this time deeply. 
 
 " Then where is there such a person } " 
 
 " I know."
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 47 
 
 "Who?" 
 
 '• He is a Writer, an Author, of whose stupendous genius 
 there are no two opinions,* even among his enemies, for 
 enemies he has ; no truly great man can exist without making 
 them. Everybody is raving about him, ever}where. His 
 friends rank him next after Homer, and far above Shaks- 
 peare. Even his enemies are forced to admit him to an 
 equal pedestal with our greatest Dramatic Poet. He never 
 writes but to defend the cause of the weak and the helpless. 
 His works teem with all the Christian virtues. The numbers 
 of people that have been converted by merely reading the 
 titles on the covers of his books, would alone form a small 
 London Directory. He is thoroughly in earnest. There is 
 his secret ; and being so, has already contrived to get several 
 people both into, and otit of, the Zoological Gardens.'' 
 
 " Is it possible ? Let us go to him." 
 
 '• I will write, and make an appointment with him."" 
 
 " Do. A writer .^ What does he write ? " 
 
 •' Everything."' 
 
 After an instant's thought she replied, "Indeed ! Then I 
 am acquainted with many of his works."' 
 
 The Curate sailed over the carpet like an antelope, and 
 
 *The character which the Curate here describes, and which will shortly 
 be before my readers in these pages, is no fictitious one, but a portrait, 
 a speaking likeness, of the writer of tliis novel. Vandyck drew a full 
 length of himself, so did Rubens, so Salvator Rosa and Raphael, 
 (^uentin Matsys carved himself in iron on the top of a pump ; and, not 
 to multiply instances, an eminent novelist has, in our own time, given an 
 admirable sketch of himself; so why should not The Auth of this 
 Novel ?
 
 48 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 approached his lips to her ear. He whispered, " He writes 
 for P-nchr 
 
 ' At the mention of this name a thrill of ecstatic pleasure ^ 
 ran through her fran)e. Then, recovering herself with a 
 strong effort, she exclaimed, joyfully, "Do not delay an 
 instant. Hi- is evidently the friend we need. " 
 
 Mr. Banjo went into the study, and dispatched his note to 
 Mr. Juff, the celebrated Author. Then Mr. Banjo came down 
 again, looking flushed and handsome. Then he blushed.
 
 CHAPTER VIII.-^ 
 
 EXT morning in came Mr. Banjo. Glowing with 
 
 health and high spirits, the Athlete crashed 
 
 through the conservatory window, and stood 
 
 before Lady Bussit. " Coo !" said the gentle 
 
 Curate. Whereat Lady Bussit raised her head, and listened. 
 
 " Shall I read you Juff's letter ? " he asked, 
 
 " You shall." 
 
 " ' Dear Sir, — T/ic case of a gentleman confined in the Zoo- 
 logical Gardens among the bears, by an interested relative, is 
 a first-rate notion, and looks like truth. There is matter in 
 it for a novel, a drama, a poem, nltimately a burlesque, and 
 at Christinas time a pantomime. Let the lady call oji me in 
 persoji. Perhaps I can get her an engagement in London, or 
 the provinces, where, by the way, she might ^star'' in a plav 
 of mine on this very subject. At home every day, and to 
 special visitors at any hour, if you touch the little ivoty knob 
 on the right side of niy door, one foot from the step. As for 
 
 * " The length of this chapter is exceptional, but so is its sul)ject. I 
 have attempted to i^ortray tlie author of this novel — myself. It has been 
 a delicate task, but I think I have succeeded." — Extract from Author's 
 Letter to the Editor. 
 
 £
 
 50 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 you, I know you. You pulled No. 6 in the Unive)'sity Fours 
 at HeJiley, and took a tlireepenny 'bus, instead of a cab, from 
 the Marble Arch to the Haymarket, to save ni}iepcncc. See 
 ' Ride Journal^ April \, cited in my ' Joke Book,' same date, 
 and also in viy ' Indices Subjicientes Spectacula, Comccdias, 
 et Ludicra,' under ' B 'for ' Banjo.' 
 
 " ' Yours very heartily, 
 
 " ' J UFF." ' 
 
 " And did you ? " 
 
 " Did I what ? '' 
 
 " Save ninepence ? " 
 
 " Yes," 
 
 " How noble and how bold you are ! " 
 
 Banjo blushed all over. It took him exactly three minutes 
 to do this, and unblush again. 
 
 Then he resumed : — 
 
 " You'll call on Mr. Juff." She hesitated, and he continued: 
 "He won't come down here. A marvellously popular writer, 
 like Juff, is spoiled by the ladies. They won't let him alone. 
 They pet him, play with him, write to him, dance round him, 
 in crowds, all day long. So you can't expect him to come 
 down here on a stranger's business." 
 
 Lady Bussit decided to go, took her maid, Molly Borne, 
 with her, and travelling by the Unlimited Express from 
 Bussit Station, was at Mr. Juff's door by half-past exactly. 
 
 It was a magnificent house in the finest quarter of Belgravia. 
 
 Its site had been formerly a square, but had been purchased 
 (out of the receipts from one of his papers in P-nch), by
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 51 
 
 Mr. Juff, \vhose quick eye had at once seized upon its 
 capabilities. 
 
 Chestnuts, oaks, Scotch firs, and the African pine, so rarely 
 seen in the metropolis, stood between the busy thoroughfare 
 and iNIr. Juffs front door. 
 
 There were two entrance lodges, which were gems of the 
 best architectural design, and the drive was divided from the 
 pathway by a narrow but clear running stream, whereon a 
 gondola was in waiting to convey such visitors as might 
 prefer this mode of arriving at the house. 
 
 Lady Bussit could not conceal her admiration and wonder 
 at all she saw. She had been reared in the idea that authors 
 lived on airy flights, in Bohemia, not Belgravia, and this 
 palace — for it was no less — astonished her. 
 
 At first she thought she must have made a mistake ; but 
 the name " Juft""' over the lodges, on the gate-pillars, on the 
 gravel of the tramway, on the tesselated pavement (where it 
 was inlaid with costly stones), and on the prow and flag of 
 the gondola, at once dissipated any such idea. 
 
 A slave, black as ebony, suddenly stood before her, and 
 facing round, led the way to the Italian portico. 
 
 At the front door she called to mind Mr. Juft's own instruc- 
 tions, and pointed to the small ivory knob. 
 
 The negro pressed it lightly. He then respectfully salaamed 
 and, drawing himself up to his full height, disappeared. 
 
 There was no time allowed Lady Bussit for speculation on 
 this new wonder, for the hall-door, moving noiselessly, and 
 apparently of its own accord, stood open before her. 
 
 She summoned up all her resolution, repeating to herself 
 
 E z
 
 52 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 several times, " Charles, — Husband, — Zoological Gar- 
 dens." 
 
 ^^ May I ? " she asked timidly of nobody. She was stand- 
 ing on a doormat of the purest Circassian tresses, prepared 
 after some occult receipt. 
 
 Silence assents. There was no answer. She advanced a 
 step, and the hall door closed. 
 
 So noiselessly was this done, and so admirably did the door 
 fit into the wall, that neither sound nor seam could show her 
 where she had entered. 
 
 The hall was of Basilica pattern, lighted round the dome 
 by some thousands of rose-coloured lanterns, which, entirely 
 liidden from sight, shed warm and cheering bloom upon the 
 interior. Frescoes by the greatest masters of the Italian 
 school, rendered the dome glorious and illustrated the chief 
 events of Mr. Juffs career. 
 
 Accustomed to the grandest houses, Lady Bussit was utterly 
 overwhelmed by these simple, but artistic effects. 
 
 Then it struck her that it was either all a dream, or that 
 she had gone into St. Peter's at Rome by mistake. 
 
 " Well, I NEVER ! ! " exclaimed Molly. 
 
 This observation recalled Lady Bussit to herself. She now 
 became aware of a fragrant aromatic breeze pervading the 
 Hall. This seemed to refresh her, and she approached the 
 fountain which was musically plashing in the centre. This 
 was so contrived that every single drop of water from the jet 
 fell upon a peculiarly-fashioned stone, and gave forth such 
 varied sounds as produced a harmony, the like of which 
 Ladv Bussit had never heard.
 
 A TREBLE TEMITATIOX. [3 
 
 In the centre of the fountahi now appeared a lovely maiden 
 habited like a Naiad, who, presenting an oyster shell made 
 of rare Indian pearl enshrined in gold, chased by Benvenuto 
 Cellini, bade Lady Bussit note her name and business upon 
 it with an electric pencil. She thought a few lines, which 
 were suddenly reproduced in writing on the shell, which she 
 forthwith returned to the maiden, who instantly disappeared, 
 while soft music penetrated the air. Turning her head to- 
 wards the quarter whence these sounds came, she perceived 
 a beautiful Indian girl motioning her to follow. 
 
 She did so. Not a sound of London could be heard. Not 
 the roll of an omnibus, not the rattle of a cab, not the footfall 
 of a policeman. Yet, this was Belgravia. 
 
 At the maid's touch two huge glass doors flew open. These 
 disclosed a Tropical grove. Mangoes, cocoa-nuts, oranges, 
 hung in clusters. Birds of the brightest plumage and most 
 enchanting song fluttered hither and thither, cooling the air 
 by the fan-like motion of their gorgeous wings. 
 
 Parrots had built in the sycamores, and were teaching their 
 )Oung to speak such words as they themselves had learnt. 
 
 They had one or two varieties of cry. The sounds that 
 Lady Bussit caught were " Juff," " The Great Juff," ''Juffs at 
 home." So she passed on. 
 
 More glass doors, which, opening, showed, as it were, the 
 Depths of the Ocean. 
 
 Here fish disported themselves, and Lady Bussit and her 
 maid walked on a carpet of the finest sand through stalactite 
 caves, cool crystal grots, and beneath arches of flowering 
 seaweed trees.
 
 54 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 Then they were ushered into a Hall of more than Peruvian 
 splendour. 
 
 Masterpieces of painting and sculpture surrounded her. A 
 soft clear light was diffused through the apartment. Mirrors 
 dexterously let into the walls reflected, noiselessly, the out- 
 side world, and pictured, as it were, the most beautiful spots 
 in the London Parks, showing how adroitly the Designer had 
 fixed the site of his residence. 
 
 So far all was romantic : but in a corner, beneath a palm 
 tree, stood a writing table, and over various doors, which 
 Lady Bussit now noticed for the first time, were written 
 "Tragedies," "Comedies," "Novels," "Romances," "Bur- 
 lesques," " Magazines," and other inscriptions, which she 
 could not at once understand. 
 
 By the writing table were huge baskets of gold, silver, and 
 iron. These were labelled, severally. Jokes, Good Things, 
 Repartees, Impromptus, Plots, Puns, Used, Unused. 
 
 For Mr. Juff was not one of those writers who trust to the 
 Inspiration of the Moment for success. He held that a good 
 thing, once said, no matter by whom, ought never to be 
 thrown away and lost, but catalogued and classed for re- 
 ference, so as to be found when wanted. 
 
 Lady Bussit had barely time to form some idea of The 
 Stupendous Genius which had done all this, when a bevy of 
 laughing damsels, pelting with choice flowers some object at 
 present hidden from her sight, entered the room. 
 
 " Our game is over," said a sweet voice, apparently from 
 the Rosery whence the girls had issued. " Go to your ices. 
 We will meet anon."
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. SS 
 
 The ladies wandered away in various directions: and were 
 soon lost to sight and hearing. 
 
 Then The Author, who had been enjoying a moment's 
 recreation, approached the open window. 
 
 He was tall, classically handsome, and wore a suit of bright 
 orange velvet turned up with blue ; his mauve shirt, made of 
 a material unknown in this country, was fastened at the 
 throat by one magnificent diamond. His delicately chiselled 
 JKinds peeped out, small and white, from the ruffles of the 
 real point lace with which his wristbands were trimmed. 
 
 His shoes were of a rich crimson, which aftbrded an ad- 
 mirable setting for the amethysts, rubies, and smaller dia« 
 monds with which they were bespangled. 
 
 He was smoking a delicately-perfumed cigarette, and 
 playing a mandoline, as he entered the room and stood before 
 them.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 ADY BUSSIT was agitated. 
 
 Mr. Juff saw this at once, and touched a 
 spring in the wall. Thence issued a small 
 silver salver, bearing an ancient beaker. He 
 touched another spring just above. Thence flowed out a 
 liquid bright and sparkling. With this he filled the beaker, 
 and handed it to Lady Bussit. 
 
 " May I .' " she inquired, faintly. 
 
 " Certainly. It will not hurt you. It is simply Alhopina. 
 If it was Bass I should say something about Basso pro/oiido. 
 
 Saying this he turned to one of his buckets, then to a large 
 ledger, and made a formal entry under the letter B, The 
 book was labelled " Good things to sayp He then referred 
 to a quarto index, which was standing, open, on a gothic 
 brazen eagle near the writing-table. In this he made a 
 private mark, for reference, also under letter B ; and this 
 being done, he turned to attend to his visitor. 
 
 Then she told him all. 
 
 Mr. Juff appeared to be thinking intently. 
 
 The result was soon apparent. 
 
 " How are you 'i " he inquired. 
 
 She glanced at her maid.
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 57 
 
 Mr. Juff was on the alert in an instant, and, springing, 
 from his chair, placed himself, at one bound, between 
 them. 
 
 " Now then," he cried, " No larks : I want the truth." 
 Then he repeated, " How are you ? " 
 
 Lady Bussit paused. Reflecting, however, that she could 
 gain nothing by concealment, she replied, " Pretty well 
 thank you ; how are you ? " 
 
 Mr. JutT thus challenged, begged a moment's delay. Then 
 he put his hands into his pockets and drew forth a pair of 
 shining bones. On these he performed several sonatos. 
 After he had finished, this strange romantic creature danced 
 a saraband, and then pushing forward from a corner a small 
 rostrum made of cedar wood inlaid with gold and ivory, he 
 mounted it, and addressed them. 
 
 '• Lady Bussit and Maid, your husband is locked up in the 
 Zoological Gardens. From what I have heard, I gather that 
 loss of hair has affected his brain. He has become light- 
 headed. Robert Bussit thinks this an opportunity for con- 
 fining his cousin, and putting him under lock and key." He 
 reflected for an instant, and then descending, rushed to his 
 folio labelled " Jokes," wherein he made a note under the 
 letter H, " Hair . . . Loc/:s . . . doicble meaning." Then 
 he wrote a reference in his index. After tliis he resumed his 
 position. 
 
 " This misfortune has re-acted upon jv//. I have eyes and 
 see it. The question simply is, Do you want luxuriant hair, 
 ivhiskcrs and vwustachios ? Don't be alarmed. You shan't 
 be like Julia Pastrana, a very amiable young lady with
 
 58 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 whom I have the pleasure to be acquainted." Here he 
 kissed the tips of his fingers, and then continued. " No ; 
 you shall not even be compelled to dye." Here he dashed 
 down again, and made another couple of entries under the 
 letter " B— Die— Dye " — for future use, while Lady T>ussit 
 watched him with anxious interest. Gradually she came to 
 respect his manliness, his courtesy, and to admire and under- 
 stand his brilliant genius. He went on, " We will bide our 
 time. In a week you will be ready to act. So will Sir 
 Charles, to whom you shall convey a receipt \\ith which I 
 will furnish you." 
 
 " How great ! how clever you are ! " 
 
 " I am. But, as the French say, ce/a va sans dire. Let 
 us fix our attention on the one point. Leave all to me. 
 When you feel that the moment has come, merely drop me 
 aline, saying ^ Hair yoit ready! If so go a-liead? I shall 
 then act. By the way, what is the name of the man who 
 feeds the bears at three o'clock ? " 
 
 Lady Bussit thought for an instant. Then she replied, 
 " Smith." 
 
 Mr. Juff turned to his index, and under the letter " S '' 
 found the name required. 
 
 " Good," he said, " he comes of an old French family. 
 Now listen to me. I know how to deal with Smith. Smith 
 is a snob. Go to the Zoological in State. Outriders, trum- 
 pets, flags, you understand." 
 
 " I do. I've got them all." 
 
 Juff bounded into the air with a loud cry, " Eureka ! 
 Hooray ! Bravo ! My ! Here we are again ! How are
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. S9 
 
 you to-morrow ! See what Fve found ! " he shouted, like an 
 elephant in an ecstasy. 
 
 Lady Bussit clasped her hands with joy. Electric fire 
 coursed through her veins. She caught his enthusiasm. 
 So did Molly. With a wild triumphant roar they all three 
 sprang from their seats, and joining hands, bounded about 
 the room. Guns went off in the ante-room, and jubilant 
 music on hidden organs pealed forth a victorious chorus. 
 
 Then they cooled down, and Mr. Juff stamping his foot, 
 the floor opened, and therefrom arose an elegantly-served 
 table, bearing upon its marble top, gooseberries stuffed with 
 cream, and iced flounders. 
 
 He made both mistress and maid drink a bottle of Pommery 
 & Greno's driest champagne each. 
 
 Then he wrote the receipt to be given to Sir Charles. 
 Then he wished them good day. 
 
 After this he measured three paces, carefully, backwards. 
 Then running six forward, he stretched out his hands, and 
 with a tremendous impetus, jumped through a small square 
 window in the wall, about six feet from the floor. On his 
 disappearance the window was immediately covered with a 
 large flap on which was printed Not at Home. Taking 
 the hint, they withdrew. 
 
 As Lady Bussit passed into the street she heard behind 
 her a tremendous bang, and then a roar which startled her. 
 
 It was Mr. Juff letting off a pun and laughing at it him- 
 self, for he was hard at work on a pantomime for Christmas 
 and their visit had disturbed him. Now he was returning to 
 his toil.
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ^ ADY BUSSIT,aclinguponinstructions, appeared 
 before the gate of the Zoological Gardens with 
 outriders dressed in scarlet and pink. They 
 had white hats turned up with blue, and yellow 
 boots. A dozen running footmen accompanied the carriage, 
 dressed as Tritons, and blowing conchs. 
 
 All this was not without its eftect on Smith. 
 
 On the pretence of asking him at what time the bears were 
 fed, she slipped a thousand-pound note into his hand, and a 
 letter for Sir Charles. 
 
 This was duly delivered. Juff's receipt she put inside a 
 bun, and threw it over the railings. Sir Charles seized it and 
 devoured its contents. Then he nodded, passed his finger 
 over his bald head thouglitfully, jotted something on the 
 letter, and replacing it in the bun threw it playfully up to 
 Lady Bussit. Thenceforward he was cheerful and resigned. 
 The bears amused him witli their absurdities. They were 
 all mad. One bear thought he was on the Stock Exchange, 
 and showed Sir Charles a plan for rigging the market. The 
 plan was marked methodically. A, B, C, D, &c., and the poor 
 animal imagined himself a bear of Consols. 
 
 Sir Charles saw at once that Jie would never get out.
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 6r 
 
 But from their conversation he learnt something which was 
 ultimately of signal service to him. 
 
 They confided to him their secret griefs. 
 
 One, a she-bear, informed him that she would not have 
 been there but for the wickedness of a barber in the city, 
 who loved her, though she hated him, and who had paid . 
 Smith to fatten her up, and if he could not possess her alive, 
 he would, by Smith's help, obtain her hand, and herself 
 entirely, when dead. 
 
 Sir Charles passed his hand over his hairless scalp, and 
 meditated. 
 
 Five days later the she-bear was removed. Smith informed 
 Sir Charles of her destination. And now he was really 
 anxious for his delivery. 
 
 Juff, too, wondered at the delay. 
 
 At last there came a note. " Hair you ready ? Go aJwad/" 
 Then Juff went to work. 
 
 He called on a manager of a metropolitan theatre. 
 
 The manager had just got together, with some trouble, 
 a " double company " for Mr. Jufif's forthcoming panto- 
 mime. 
 
 Juff dispensed with the two harlequins and the colum- 
 bines, but borrowed a brace of clowns and a pair of 
 pantaloons. 
 
 He also took the precaution of securing five large panto- 
 mime heads with various expressions of countenance. To 
 wear these, he engaged four artists accustomed to this sort 
 of work. 
 
 The fifth mask they carried.
 
 62 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 Thus armed, Juff went to the Zoological. 
 
 The men with the large heads, being taken for distin- 
 guished foreigners, were received by the authorities, who 
 showed them over the gardens with the greatest possible 
 respect. 
 
 This drew the officials and the visitors away from the bears'- 
 den. 
 
 Smith and another keeper came out to feed the bears. 
 
 The second keeper wheeled a barrow before him, in which 
 was the bears' meat. 
 
 At a signal, from Juff, the first clown and pantaloon 
 engaged Smith in an animated conversation. 
 
 Obeying another sign, the second pair of pantomimists 
 stopped the barrow, and commenced tasting and bargaining 
 for the meat. 
 
 From Smith's pocket, Clown number one extracted the keys. 
 
 The man, missing these, turned upon him. 
 
 Then the Clown, with the utmost politeness, protested, on 
 his honour, with his hand at his heart, that he could not be 
 guilty of such a fraud, and pointed to his companion, who 
 had already run away, as the culprit. The keeper strode off 
 in search of the latter. 
 
 In the meantime similar manoeuvres had been executed by 
 the other artistes, and the under-keeper was in full chase of 
 the second pantaloon, who, he supposed, had filched several 
 pounds' weight of the fattest meat. 
 
 The first Clown handed the keys to Mr. Juff. 
 
 Then the two drolls engaged themselves upon a work of 
 marvellous cunning.
 
 A IREBLE TEMPTATION. 63 
 
 Tiiey divided the fat purloined from the barrow, and with 
 two lumps of this stuff, they scrubbed the walks of the 
 Clardens, as if they were housemaids, cleaning a floor. 
 
 In the meantime, Juff had descended, opened the cage, 
 released Sir Charles, placed the spare large head on his 
 shoulders, and thus disguised, he led him by the grass 
 borders, and, avoiding the paths, to the gate. 
 
 So far all was satisfactory. 
 
 But the alarm had been given. 
 
 Smith and the other keeper, finding themselves deceived, 
 shouted out to the officials, who attempted to secure their 
 la'rge-headed visitors. This led to a scrimmage. 
 
 The clowns and pantaloons threw about everything they 
 could find. 
 
 The police outside, hearing the noise, rushed in, and 
 would have joined the affray, but for the precautions taken 
 by the two clowns, who had rendered the walks so 
 slippery with lard, that no one was able to stand upright for 
 one second. 
 
 Then followed a scene of indescribable confusion, taking 
 advantage of which, Juff and Sir Charles drove off, safely, in 
 a cab. 
 
 In a few minutes, Lady Bussit held him, panting, shouting, 
 and dancing in her arms. 
 
 It was a pretty picture. 
 
 Then Juff went home to work.
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 I ADY BUSSIT was the first to speak. 
 " May I ? " she asked. 
 " You may," was his reply. 
 Then she produced first of all Juffs receipt and 
 the note added by Sir Charles. 
 
 She accounted for her delay by showing that the Perru- 
 qiiier to whom she had applied could not have performed 
 his work; quicker under the circumstances. 
 
 It was to be a temporary arrangement. 
 
 Juft's receipt had simply said, 
 
 " JSIeasitre round tJic head in inaniier of a fillet, dassicallyP 
 
 " From tJie forehead over to tJie poll, electioiiceringlyj^ 
 
 " From one temple to the other, religiously T 
 
 " Write result dorun in inches. Your wife will apply it to 
 a photograph, and the thing is done." 
 
 It was the answer to this that Sir Charles had written. 
 
 " Here is the photograph," said Lady Bussit, " with your 
 own measurement applied." 
 
 She showed it him. A skilfully executed likeness, taken 
 in his baldest time, before his whiskers disappeared. 
 
 '' And here," she continued, producing a magnificent false 
 head of hair, " is the result."
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 65 
 
 A loud cry of delight escaped from her husband, as he 
 gently fitted the perruque on his marble-like head. 
 
 Lady Bussit whispered in his ear, " You won't mind 
 Robert's beard and moustache now ? " 
 
 " Not I." 
 
 " You will never have another fit." 
 
 " I never wish for a better one than this." 
 
 So they sat together murmuring in each other's ears. 
 
 Then Lady Bussit plucked up courage, and showed him 
 her magnificent chignon. 
 
 '• Let us be grateful to Heaven," said Sir Charles. That 
 night they rested happily. 
 
 Sir Charles rose at dawn. He was for driving over to 
 Tuppennie Bussit in triumph. 
 
 Horses, flags, drums, trumpets, and two troops of his own 
 raising with colours. 
 
 On their road. Sir Charles, remembering the address to 
 which the she-bear had been carried, drove a little out of his 
 way, and called there. 
 
 It was a Barber's shop. Over the door was an announce- 
 ment to the effect that a large bear had just been slaughtered, 
 and that the grease was invaluable. 
 
 Sir Charles's servants returned laden with three dozen 
 pots of the " Capillary Confection." This was the title given 
 to the pomade by the barber, who had invented it himself. 
 
 Robert, from the Tower of Teazer, saw the happy pair 
 drive into the village. 
 
 Young farmers were out cantering about. Old peasants 
 in their carts. Children on donkeys. Peasants from tlie 
 
 F
 
 66 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 plough. All shouting together in their joy at the return of 
 their kind landlord and his loving wife, and unable to restrain 
 their admiration of Sir Charles's glossy locks, flowing beard, 
 and brown moustache. 
 
 Before they reached the village four hundred horsemen 
 accompanied the carriage, while at least four hundred more, 
 unaccustomed to the saddle, were on their backs in the 
 dust. 
 
 The church-bells rang ; everybody cheered ; and seventy- 
 five pensioners, whose united ages amounted to six thousand 
 seven hundred and fifty years, sang a chorus of one hour 
 and a half's duration, by the Church clock, which played the 
 accompaniment. 
 
 At this Lady Bussit began to cry : Sir Charles bowed 
 right and left, taking off his wig to the people with great 
 delight and pride. It was a Royal Progress. 
 
 Molly Borne, seated on the back seat of the carriage, 
 threw her boots in the air for luck. 
 
 A roar of cheers burst from the crowd at that inspired 
 action of a woman whose face and eyes seemed to be on 
 fire. Lady Bussit turned pale, but a skilful movement of her 
 head avoided the second boot. Then they all stood up and 
 shouted. 
 
 It was open house that night to everyone. 
 
 Paupers from the workhouse came into Tuppennie Bussit 
 Hall, and slept wherever they liked, only requesting to have 
 their shoes well polished and bright early, and a cup of 
 chocolate half an hour before they got up in the morning. 
 
 Farmers played the piano, and their elders danced in the
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 67 
 
 drawing-room. Others spent the night in the wine-cellars. 
 No man or woman was denied. Oxen were roasted whole 
 in every room in the house, kegs were broached, and ale, 
 cider, port, sheriy, and champagne flowed down the stairs in 
 rich, frothy streams. It was open house that night to all as 
 it had been four hundred years ago. 
 
 F 2
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 — ♦ — 
 
 LV^Sv^f OBERT BUSSIT was served with a Declara- 
 sL^^^? tion and a Writ. It was in three counts, in 
 ^^^^ W '^'"'s^^' shortest and most simple form : — 
 
 ^^^liMiJ 1st. That the said Robert Bussit of , in the 
 
 • county of on the day of , in the year of , 
 
 did, of his own mahce aforethought, and all to the contrary 
 notwithstanding, molest, annoy, and evict, zu' et annis, 
 from statutable and possessory rights the plaintiff in this 
 action, and that the aforesaid Robert Bussit did, on the 
 
 same day as aforesaid, that is, on the day of , 
 
 in the year of , cause the plaintiff as aforesaid to be 
 
 seized and removed against his will and consent to a 
 place set apart by law for the legal retention of such 
 Quadrupeds, Bipeds, and others not beingyivix' natimv 
 or lusjis naturo', in the Park of the Regent in the County 
 of Middlesex. 
 2nd. Thai the said Robert Bussit (&c., &c. as before) 
 did (much the same as mentioned in the above 
 count) . . . and in consequence of such act or acts 
 done and executed of malice aforethought as aforesaid, 
 the plaintiff, Sir Charles Bussit, ot Tuppennie Bussit, in 
 the county of , on the day of , in the year of ,
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. , 69 
 
 does claim and cause to be claimed all that part, portion, 
 and inalienable right of quod ei defoi'ceat, such right not 
 being barred- by the usurpation of the incorporeal here- 
 ditament whereof as aforesaid the aforementioned 
 Robert, (Sec, &c. 
 3rd Count. And that (all re-stated as above at full length) 
 the plaintiff thej'etipon claims ^^36,000 fo7- dantnnni et 
 
 injuria, and hereby on the day of , &c., &c. 
 
 Robert Bussit sold his house, pulled down the Tower of 
 Teazer, and paid the money. It was a sickener ; it broke 
 his spirit. 
 
 Defeated at every point, Robert fell into a deep dejection, 
 and took to tumbling for a livelihood. He and his wife and 
 child hired.themselves out as " Signer Bussittini and Talented 
 Family." They practised standing on their heads for hours 
 every day. One thing was clear : they would never again 
 alight on their legs. 
 
 His father-in-law once took tickets for his benefit. This 
 was all they had to live upon. 
 
 He applied to Mr. Juff for an equestrian drama. Mr. Juff 
 wrote it. This crushed him utterly. 
 
 He travelled about the country with it for some time ; then 
 he travelled about without it. 
 
 Much journeying brought him in contact with all sorts of 
 people, for whom he had but one question, " Do you know 
 my cousin, Lady Bussit?" 
 
 Persons to whom this query was put, thought it was a 
 conundrum, and gave it up. 
 
 Then he hated everybody worse than ever.
 
 70 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 One day he heard the bells of some church ringing. 
 " What's that for ? " he asked, sharply. 
 " Young Bussit," answered the man. 
 
 Robert took up a log of wood, and rushed at him. " I'll 
 teach you," he cried, " to ring bells." 
 The man ducked, and ran out.
 
 CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 UR story now makes a bold jump. 
 Everybody is twenty ye:irs older. 
 Sir Charles Bussit has one son ; Robert one 
 daughter. 
 
 Robert is once more residing at Bussit, in a small cottage. 
 He hates his cousin worse than ever. 
 
 One day Mr. Banjo, now the Perpetual Curate of Tup- 
 pennie Bussit, came to Sir Charles to complain. 
 
 "There was," he said, "a middle-aged person, in fact a 
 female, preaching in the village ; and as she preached better 
 than he did, nobody came to liear ///w." 
 
 Sir Charles decided to judge for himself. Being a Magis- 
 trate, he was legally entitled to do so. 
 
 A large crowd was gathered round the woman, \\ho was 
 perched on a tub. 
 
 He recognised her at once — La Dorchester. 
 
 She spoke briefly, but forcibly. 
 
 She lashed Drunkenness, and then took another subject 
 in hand, Ouaf-rels in families. 
 
 " Look here," she exclaimed, " why do you quarrel .'' Birds 
 
 in their little nests agree, and 'tis a shameful sight," {imirmurs 
 
 fro?n the crowd) " When children of one familee " {viorc
 
 72 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 inuniiurs) " Fall out, and scratch and fight." (" So be it!'' 
 from crowd) " What's that ? Watts. Well now, is that 
 true ? " (" No / " heartily from crowd.) " You know better 
 than that." (" We do/" from crowd.) " A^ery well, then. 
 I f you know better, do better." ( " We will, we will .' " from 
 crowd) "Set an example to Sir Charles" {^^ Hooray/" 
 fi-om crowd.) "and Robert." {^^ Yalt /" from crowd.) 
 " Teach 'em that their little hands were never made to tear, 
 and bite, and fight. Ask them. How are you to-morrow ?'' 
 (" All / " froin Sir Charles and the crowd) " Ask 'em, How 
 they'd like it themselves?" {'' Ah /"from Robert ami the 
 crowd) " O ! my friends, be assured that I'm right, and 
 everybody else is wrong." (" You are / you are /") " Why 
 do you beat your carpets ? Why give more ? " {Sobs) 
 " Many to whom this question is put will reply, I can read, 
 write, but I cannot speak it." (" Yes, yes/") " O, my 
 Christian friends, the Christy Minstrels never perform out 
 of London, and none other is genuine unless signed with the 
 trade mark." {Convulsions in crowd, atid several people led 
 away hozuling) "What matters it, after all, if we can only 
 strike on the box ? Let us act up to it ! More ! Let us 
 double up our perambulators, and moisten the starch of 
 Glenfield with the soothing syrup of the maternal Wins- 
 low ; then while we Bantingise in a daylight of Ozone, 
 we can indeed aspire to the glorious light of the 
 Ozokerit ! ! " 
 
 The fair orator delivered these words with such fire, such 
 feeling, such clarion-like eloquence, that from the people, at 
 first spell-bound, there arose so loud, so heartfelt a cry of
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 73 
 
 gi-ateful joy as is seldom heard from the -hps of those who 
 are perfectly satisfied with themselves, in their glossy hats 
 and shiny boots, on Sunday afternoon.
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 HE Preacher had vanished. But the fire of 
 her words remained, and moved statues. 
 The Cousins quivered. 
 Then Robert spoke. " Chawles . . . . " 
 Sir Charles lifted his head loftily, but there was a tear in 
 his right eye, unwiped. 
 
 Robert continued, behind his hat, " Chawles .... I have 
 been wrong. I am sorry we are enemies. Good morning." 
 Then Sir Charles's Boy ran out, and Robert's Daughter 
 rushed into his arms. 
 
 Thus the Children's love wore out their father's hate. 
 
 ******** 
 
 La Dorchester meeting Molly Borne in the lane, called 
 upon her to repent. 
 
 " Never !" answered Molly. 
 
 And she never did ; not having, as she said, anything to 
 repent of 
 
 ******** 
 
 Robert Bussit one evening said to Sniffkin, " Old boy, 
 never hate anybody."
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 75 
 
 Snift'kin bowed coldly. He didn't like being called " old 
 boy,"' and never spoke to Robert again. 
 
 * ******* 
 
 Sir Charles and Lady Bussit lead a peaceful life. They 
 both wear their own hair now, and it is quite gray. 
 
 Their son and his wife often come to dinner, and have 
 excellent appetites. After the meal, Juff, who has made the 
 house one of his homes, reads them his plays, and sings little 
 compositions of his own to them, playing on the mandoline. 
 In consequence, they go to bed early. 
 
 * ******* 
 
 You, Gentlemen and Ladies, who read this, be firm, and if 
 you've done anything wrong, don't be misled by this novel 
 into doing it again. 
 
 Be kind, be generous, buy Juff's books, and read all Juff's 
 writings. 
 
 When in doubt, ask Juft". 
 
 Never consult a Solicitor, — go to Juft". 
 
 My experience is, that we're, all of us, generally very nice 
 sort of people, except the nasty ones. 
 
 So let us end with a couplet of one of England's greatest 
 writers : 
 
 " Where is the man of truest stuff — 
 The Best, the Greatest . . . ItisJCFF." 
 
 Finis.
 
 7^ A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 From the Editor* to the Author of ''A Treble Temptation P 
 
 j\lY DEAR Old ]\j¥YY,— Vonr A'ovel is excellent. Of 
 course I congratulate you upojt its admirable finish. Permit 
 me to ask you, in consequence of various inquiries on the 
 subject, addressed to me in my editorial capacity, why is it 
 called "-A Treble Temptation''? 
 
 I remain, my dear old Juffy, yours most Affectionately, 
 
 The Editor. 
 
 From Mr. J., Author of&^c, &-'c., to the Editor of P. 
 
 Dear Sir, — Afay not a father christen his own child as 
 he will ? I choose to call this Novel "A Treble Temptation.''' 
 Don't call me " Old Juffy." 
 
 Yours, decidedly. 
 
 * The Editor of P-nch, to which journal, as has been already stated
 
 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 77 
 
 FrojH the Editor to Mr. J. 
 
 Mv DE.\R JUFF, — / do not dispute your right to christen 
 your oivn charming Novel. But how does the title apply .? 
 / remain, yours, dear Juff, affectionately, 
 
 The Editor. 
 
 From Mr. J. to the Editor. 
 
 Sir, — / cafi't be CEdipus and Sphinx. It is a Treble 
 Temptation, and the best Novel I've ever done. 
 
 Yours, 
 
 J. 
 
 From the Editor to Mr. J. 
 
 Dear Mr. Juff, — You are perfectly at liberty to hold 
 your oivn opinion as to the merits of the Novel in question, 
 I shall not discuss that point with you. I confess I do not 
 see ivhat the temptation -was, or why it was treble. Permit 
 vie to add that I am not alone in 7ny failure of perception. 
 I remain, Sir, yours sincerely, 
 
 The Editor. 
 
 From Mr. J. to the Editor. 
 
 Sir, — Quod scrips! scrips!. What I have scribbled I have 
 
 scribbled. I am answerable to no man. Certainly not to 
 
 you. You have been a dramatic author, and probably are 
 
 acquainted with French. If so, ?nar/c iny reply to your 
 
 question, " Pcche et Cherche ! " 
 
 J« 
 
 in this novel, Mr. Juff was a constant contributor. The Treble Temp 
 tation first appeared in P-nch.
 
 78 A TREBLE TEMPTATION. 
 
 From the Editor of P. to Mr. J. 
 
 Sir, — YoH are, I regret to say, begging the question, while 
 I am begging the answer. The point at issue between your- 
 self and the publie, whieh I noiv editorially represent, is the 
 exact application of the title, ''•Treble Temptation," bestowed 
 by you upon your Novel, Tale, or wJiatever the work may be 
 out oi your own estimation. Oblige nie with a satisfactory 
 answer. Should you fail to comply with my request, I shall 
 
 certainly publish the correspondence. 
 
 \ 'ours, S^c, &''c. 
 
 From Mr. J. to the Editor. 
 
 Publish what you like. The name of the Novel is " The 
 
 Trtble Temptation." 
 
 J. 
 
 [The Editor owes it to himself and the public, to inform 
 them that, after some search, he has discovered that the 
 trebleness of the Temptation must be looked for in the three 
 reasons for Robert's hatred of his cousin Charles. These 
 will be found in the First Chapter. Our readers may per- 
 haps have formed some other conclusion ; but at all events 
 they will agree with the one at which Mr. Juff has arrived, 
 namely, the conclusion of his novel. And here let the Editor 
 explain, that, in his first letter to the author, he congratulated 
 him " upon its admirable finish." This expression might be 
 taken as applicable to the style : it is not to be so taken. — 
 Ed. p.] 
 
 1
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD.
 
 I
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 PROSPECTUS AND PREFACE. 
 
 HE first novel by the Sensational Novel Com- 
 pany (Limited) consisting of — 
 The Authors of Never Too Late for the Colleen 
 Pognc, Dora's Vampire, Who's Griffiths 
 \Gaiaii) ? Hai'd Streets of London Assurance, Peg WoJ- 
 Jington's Long Strike, the Double Carriage, Hunted up. 
 Also of the Authors of The Woman with no Name, 'The 
 
 Thoroughfare without a Heart, 'The 'Ldden ^And. 
 Also of the Authors of Les Mysteres de Chateau Bourn, 
 Mokeanna, or The White Witness, Jasper's Money, The 
 Grandmother'' s Vengeance, Lady Disorderly's Secret, 
 Romula and Rema, The White Ram, The Mabel False, 
 Spiritual Columbines, Nobody's Nephew. 
 
 THE editor's preface.- 
 
 In order to present the public with a work of fiction whicli 
 shall be unequalled by any similar production of the present 
 
 G
 
 82 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 day, the Editor has ordered a novel from the above recently- 
 established Sensational Novel Company (Limited) consisting 
 of various distinguished authors whose works are mentioned 
 above, and whose names it would therefore be unnecessary, 
 nay superfluous, to give. 
 
 The Editor's object has been to obtain the most startling, 
 most thrilling, most exciting plot constructed by the most 
 original romancers, whether from their own or foreign brains 
 it matters not, now in this country ; situations contrived by 
 experienced dramatists, sharp, crisp dialogue by the ablest 
 novelists and dramatic writers, and descriptions, where re- 
 quisite, by several distinguished gentlemen whose speciality 
 lies in this groove. 
 
 The reader's time will not be wasted on pages of analysis 
 of character, descriptive touches about sunsets, sunrises, trees 
 and the appearance of nature generally under various as- 
 pects, which only impede the clear course of the story and 
 tire the patience of the purchaser. 
 
 As each author engaged upon this tale has been constantly 
 employed (according to the rules of the Company) in revising 
 his collaborators' work, the desired end has been obtained, 
 and with few exceptions [where the Editor has at the last 
 moment restored passages or interpolated necessary explana- 
 tions] the story never flags either in action or in dialogue. 
 
 That is, as far as the Editor has read at present^ for the 
 entire novel is not yet in his hands. 
 
 The illustrations are, or rather will be, by several artists of 
 undoubted reputation, whom it would occupy too much space 
 here to name, and whose particular praises it would be to a
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 83 
 
 degree invidious to sing. They are, tlie Editor is most 
 happy to say, on excellent terms with the Authors of this 
 novel, and therefore he confidently expects the happiest re- 
 sults from such a combination of Genius and Talent. 
 
 To his dear friends, the Authors, the Editor turns and 
 begs them to remember the old fable of the bundle of sticks, 
 a suggestion he would not dare to make to a Company of 
 Actors— but to the Literary Limited Company the case is 
 happily far ditierent. Bear with each other's faults of style, 
 and continue to aim at producing by your united efforts One 
 such work as shall establish your new speculation on a secure 
 basis, and shall mark an era in the Literature of our Great 
 and Glorious Country. Now, to the public ! * 
 
 ADDENDUM. 
 
 On consideration, the Editor deems it as well to state, at 
 the outset of this new undertaking, two conditions for which 
 the Directors of the Co., for themselves, and the Authors, for 
 //temseh'es. have stipulated as a sine qua >ion of publication 
 in this journal : — 
 
 First. That the Directors shall have full liberty, from 
 time to time, to publish with the story such notes as they 
 
 * Tliis finishing sentence was unluckily in print, and escaped tlie 
 Editor's wary eye. It means " now I place this novel in the hands of 
 the public, who will pronounce upon its merits." As it stands it docs 
 appear as if the Editor, fatigued by the excessive exertions of Preface- 
 writing, had thrown down the pen and thirsting for refreshment, had 
 exclaimed, "Now to the Public/" an erroneous impression which he 
 hastens to remove. As Mr. Dovvler said, "Those who know me 
 best, best know me," or words to that effect. — Ed. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 may deem necessary for the clear explanation of the novel, 
 the benefit of the public at large, and their own protection as 
 Directors of the aforesaid Company. 
 
 Secondly. That the Authors shall have full liberty to pub- 
 lish, from time to time with the Story, individually or con- 
 jointly, the one with the other, such notes as they together, 
 or each severally, shall deem necessary for the furtherance 
 of the plot, their own reputations individually or collectively, 
 and the general advantage of the public at large. 
 
 *^* The Editor having as cheerfully as possible consented 
 to the above stipulations, now trusts to the good faith, kindly 
 fo7'l>earance, and gentlemanly feeling of all concerned in this 
 present Novel, not to abuse the concession thus made, and 
 finally throws himself upon the kindness of a generous and 
 indulgent public. 
 
 Afev) Words as to the Title of the New Novel, " Chikkin 
 Hazard." 
 
 The Authors jointly and severally protest against this title, 
 which has been selected by the Editor— [also jointly and 
 severally against all the titles proposed by one another] — as 
 however no better one could be agreed upon, this was at a 
 recent meeting of the Company adopted under protest : — 
 
 They wish it to be distinctly understood that Chikkin 
 Hazard (spelt thus also nnder protest) was not, nor is, nor 
 ever has been, suggested by the highly successful novel now 
 publishing in weekly parts, entitled Fond Play, nor any part 
 or parts of it, nor do they (the Authors) think that as far as 
 they've gone the name Chikkin Hazard has very much to do 
 with the Story
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 85 
 
 Note by the Directors of the New Company. — The Directors 
 beg to state that they have the greatest confidence in the 
 Editor's discretion, and in justice to him, themselves and the 
 Company, they now place before the public the titles origi- 
 nally suggested by the various Authors engaged upon this 
 Mork : — 
 
 1. The Fiend's Followers. 
 
 2. The Clergyman's Grandmother. 
 
 3. Gentle Maud : a Tale of Saxony. 
 
 4. Happy Days in Langoustc ; a Troubadour's Story. 
 
 5. Sepoy Sam ; or, The Rollicking Recollections of Tooth- 
 less Tommy. 
 
 6. The Better Land ; a Scries for Children. 
 
 7. Dan, or the Murderers of the Mhoil Dhu. 
 
 8. My First Polka. 
 
 9. Golly Boy. A Tale of the Early Christians. 
 
 10. Boar Hunting in Australia. 
 
 11. Glen M'Kroskie, or the Last of the Highland Chiefs. 
 
 12. When there's a Will there's a Way, or how to Cure 
 Smoky Chimneys. 
 
 13. Sir Martin Nickleby, or Dombey and Twist : a Ro- 
 mance of the Thirteenth Century. 
 
 14. Hocus ; or. The Dark Horse. A Confession of Tuif 
 Rascality. 
 
 The fifteenth was Magnolia, or the Captive Turk : a Poem 
 in Seven Books : and was immediately protested against by 
 every one concerned in the success of the work. Its proposer 
 was unable to sec that his idea scarcely fitted in with the 
 scheme of a sensational novel, and he at first resigned his
 
 86 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 seat at the Company's board, but an arrangement having 
 been entered into that he sliould provide whatever poctry 
 might be wanted (three pieces at least being stipulated for) 
 in the course of the story, our kind and amiable friend re- 
 sumed his functions in the Company.
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 " I wants to make your flesh creep." 
 Words of the Fat Boy in Pickwick, adopted as the motto ly the 
 N.S.N. Co., Lim.* 
 
 ,N a dim cave, lighted by only one small gas- 
 lamp, sat Michael and Job Friestlor. INlichael was 
 Job's father, and older than the latter b}- some few 
 years. 
 
 " Why have you brought me here ? " demanded Job, in a 
 hollow voice. 
 
 " Why ? ha ! ha ! " laughed the elder, grimly, and both 
 his eyes shooting forth a murderous fire, he rose from his 
 scat and waved a keen-edged hatchet above his head. Job 
 turned deadly pale. He could scarcely raise his glass to his 
 lips as he said with a sickly smile, " Always the same light- 
 hearted creature, father." 
 
 Once, twice, the fearful weapon flashed through the air, 
 and then descended upon 
 
 * The N.S.N. Co. is the New Sensation Novel Company mentioned 
 in the Preface. Their first novel (this) appeared in the pages of Punch, 
 with whose proprietors and Editor the New S. N. Company had 
 entered into tlie previously set forth arrangements.
 
 88 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 But not on the prostrate form of Job Friestlor Jell the 
 
 COLD STEEL* 
 
 * Foot Note by t/ic Authors. — Nineteen of the Authors [herefoHo-w tlic 
 signatnres) protest against this finish to the chapter. The editor MLSi 
 NOT allow himself to be talked over by the twentieth fellow, who has 
 evidently taken this notion from another novel. [Signed.) 
 
 Ed/for's Note to tlic above. — I didn't.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 ^i3T on the prostrate form of Job Friestlor fell the 
 cold steel. For, the form of Job Friestlor was 
 not prostrate. 
 But as Michael bent forward, the younger and 
 more active man sprang upon his back, and by a trick which 
 he had learnt from the Rutlandshire wrestlers, staved in his 
 father's head between his shoulders. 
 
 Had Michael been in good training, his muscles hard and 
 taut, would not have yielded to this sudden pressure, and his 
 brave old heart would have snapped altogether, nigh broken 
 as it was even now by his son's thoughtless and unfeehng 
 conduct. But his muscles were lax, and gave to the force 
 thus exerted so easily as to cause the old man a sensation of 
 extreme pleasure, as of drowning, especially when his head 
 rose once more to the surface. 
 
 The second which this had occupied seemed years to 
 Michael, who in that dark moment had seen all his young- 
 life brought before him, had seen his parents imploring" 
 mercy at his hands, his brothers at his feet, his sisters 
 starving under his roof, his aunts and uncles chained to the 
 damp walls, the flames bursting from the convent, the ship 
 scuttled, the Derby favourite hocussed, the bridegroom
 
 90 
 
 CH1K.KIN HAZARD. 
 
 poisoned, the butler (who was supposed to have stolen it) 
 exiled, the Sepoy's cruel sword descending on her fair young 
 neck, the fierce animal rushing on him with whetted tusks, 
 Sir Jasper's white hair streaming in the wind, the calm 
 martyr refusing the Emperor's last offer of life, and he raised 
 his hands to shut out these fearful sights.* 
 
 A roaring sound as of lions raving and tearing into the 
 cave. 
 
 Job knew it well. 
 
 There was no hope now. 
 
 No Hope ! ! 
 
 It was the remorseless tide advancing. 
 
 The Remorseless Tide ! ! ! 
 
 In another five minutes the cave would be filled. 
 
 Five Minutes ! ! ! 
 
 " I shall take it in through the pores," observed Michael, 
 in whom the instinct of self-preservation was stronger than 
 the greed of gain. 
 
 The aperture through which the sea flowed in was scarcely 
 big enough for a man's body. 
 
 The idea struck them both : at once. Whose Body ? 
 
 " Father," cried Job, kneeling down, "your forgiveness ; " 
 and he clung to his parent's knees frantically. 
 
 * Editor's Note— By referring to the titles suggested by the 
 Amalgamated Authors [vide Preface) the reader will see that the events 
 of Michael Friestlor's previous life arise out of the different views 
 taken by the various writers of what this novel should have been. The 
 paragraph, as it stands above, is the effect of a judicious com- 
 promise.
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 91 
 
 '■ Job !" exclaimed the aged fisherman, "rise, I entreat, I 
 com ■' 
 
 Louder and fiercer comes the remorseless tide. 
 
 Seizing his knees, and head for the second time. Job com- 
 pressed his father into the smallest possible compass, and 
 inserted him backwards into the entrance of the ca\e. 
 
 The wind might beat, the waves roar and surge against 
 that old man, but his ear was for ever deaf to the voice of his 
 favourite child, who now knelt before him to implore his last 
 blessing. There he sat, fixed, taking it in, as he had said, 
 through the pores. 
 
 Ah ! was it a good deed for a young man but now begin- 
 ning the battle of life ? Was it a deed on which he could 
 look back with comfort in his last days ? 
 
 But we will not weary the reader, nor occupy his time use- 
 lessly in making remarks upon conduct which will speak 
 for itself. 
 
 To our tale. 
 
 Looking up at the stalactite roof above. Job saw with 
 horror that it was gradually melting. To remove his fatlier 
 and admit the air, was to let in the water. 
 
 The sun acting externally upon the surface had rotted the 
 cliff above ; it wanted but the exclusion of the air under- 
 neath to set the crumbling mass in one steady blaze. 
 
 He was alone ! It was a maddening thought. 
 
 Aloxe ! 
 
 Was there no hope ? 
 
 Xo chance of escape ? 
 Yes- one.
 
 92 CPIIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 One ! ! ! 
 
 For through a fissure in the huid rock abo\-e he now 
 distinctly saw, as it were, a gigantic iron hand swinging 
 forwards and backwards, as if in search of prey. 
 
 It came nearer, nearer, lower, lower, within his reach. 
 Leaping upwards, he
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 EAPING upwards, he clutched the iron 
 hand. 
 
 A grapnel, a huge grapnel ! 
 Retaining a firm hold upon his preserver. Job 
 looked towards the sky gratefully. 
 
 It was a balloon streaming calmly away towards the 
 horizon. 
 
 To climb into the car and throw out its two occupants, 
 who were at the moment engaged upon scientific computa- 
 tions, was to Job Friestlor the work of a second. 
 
 " My poor father ! " sighed the young man, for now that 
 the first excitement was over, he had time to give a thought 
 to others. The old man had been so proud of him. He 
 had often prophesied his rise in the world. " And here I 
 am," said Job to himself, smiling sadly. 
 
 Still his situation was too critical for him to indulge in 
 any maudlin sentimentality. 
 
 " What have we here ! " he exclaimed, kicking his foot 
 against a box lying at the bottom of the car. 
 
 The car was filled with chests of gold, buUion, and silver 
 coins. Besides these there were tin boxes labelled with 
 names and initials, containing title-deeds, policies, wills,
 
 94 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 shares In various companies, and blank cheques with signa- 
 tures attached. 
 
 The balloon had evidently belonged to two fraudulent 
 solicitors, who were escaping from justice. 
 
 They had met, as we have seen, with a fate richly merited. 
 We shall hear of them no more.* 
 
 Night jame on. He was alone floating over the silent 
 ocean. 
 
 "Where am I ?" was his first thought. 
 
 He knew the Great Bear by sight, and this knowledge he 
 felt would now be of infinite service to him if he could only 
 see that constellation. 
 
 At last. The Great Bear. 
 
 He recollected how he had heard of mariners before the 
 invention of rudders, guiding themselves entirely by the 
 Great Bear, and he wondered how they had done it. 
 
 Then he burst into a loud chant, waking the sea-birds on 
 the ocean's bosom. 
 
 Twinkle, twinkle, 
 
 Little star ! 
 How I wonder. 
 
 What you are ! 
 
 Then the words seemed to fly from him, and others came 
 into his mouth, and he made wild rhymes, singing as if 
 " star " rhymed with " balloon ; " then he ran his fingers up 
 and down imaginary scales on the pianpo, as he had been 
 wont to do in his old fisherman's home, when, as a boy, he 
 
 * Foot Note. — Some of the Authors say we shall hear of them again. 
 ( 5 ign ed by six of th tm.)
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 95 
 
 had played to his father after their late dinner. He then 
 broke open a box of legal documents, and jumping in among 
 them bathed himself as it were with deeds, scattering them 
 wildly right and left of the car. 
 
 Then the strange idea came across him that he was Con- 
 \ocation, and he tried to shut down the lid upon himself. 
 * * * Then followed a second of acute consciousness. 
 
 He was going mad : he knew it now — too late I 
 
 The paroxysm again. 
 
 In another hour the full moon was shining down upon a 
 helpless idiot, sticking pins into the balloon, which was 
 streaming slowly away towards the horizon. 
 
 Suddenly he jumped up, and with a \\ ild laugh struck a 
 match. 
 
 He applied it, thoughtfully, to the neck of the balloon. 
 
 At this moment his reason resumed its functions. 
 
 The fire was spreading ! 
 
 \Vas all this treasure to be lost ? 
 
 Ha ! The parachute. 
 
 Lading it as quickly as possible, he lowered it from 
 the car. 
 
 The fire ! The Fire ! ! 
 
 Two large seagulls flew against the car. 
 
 He caught them both. Then tying the parachute thus 
 weighted, to his feet, and holding a fluttering bird in either 
 hand, he bit through the last cord that bound him to the 
 flaming monster. One loud report, and as the smoke 
 cleared
 
 96 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 ****** 
 
 The parachute descended safely, landing its cargo upon a 
 Benician Island. 
 
 An old boatman and his daughter found the wanderer on 
 the shore. 
 
 The boatman's name was Martin. 
 
 His daughter was known as Elizabeth.
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 IXTEEN years * afterwards. 
 
 In the pleasantest room of the pleasantcst 
 house in one of the Benician Islands, built 
 in the Gothic style upon the crater of an 
 apparently extinct volcano, sat an elderly man and a young 
 lady. 
 
 " Mr. Piel Dornton t will be here this evening, to sign the 
 contract," observed Lieutenant Marchmont J to his niece 
 Grace, 
 
 * Sixteen yeais. Six of the Authors wish to state that they were 
 totally against such an absurd interval. What's got to be done they 
 would undertake to bring about in seven. So they've told the Directors 
 and the Editor. 
 
 t The Directors repeat that they have the greatest possible confidence 
 in the Editor's good sense, but they did not think that he would have 
 allowed such a name as this to be given to the hero of the Novel. 
 
 Editor'' s Note to the above.— Yie. is not the hero. 
 
 Autliors' Note {by a majority). Yes, he is. 
 
 Note of Authors, in a large minority. No, he is not. 
 
 Note. — The Editor trusts to the good sense, gentlemanly feeling, and 
 kindly forbearance of all concerned to prevent a mpture. From the 
 MS. in his possession he thouglu it was the hero. 
 
 X Marchmont is thought by all the company a good name. But as 
 there was great disagreement upon the question of his rank, and whether 
 he should be in the Army or Navy, it was thought better to make liim a 
 
 H
 
 98 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 " Will he ? " replied Grace, her beautiful countenance suf- 
 fused with blushes. 
 
 " Will he ? " thundered the Lieutenant, who was an old 
 irascible Peninsular hero, and brooked neither questioning 
 nor doubt. 
 
 In a second something flew from his hand, and whirring 
 past his niece's ear, within an inch of her golden hair, was 
 dashed into a thousand fragments against the mantelpiece. 
 
 It was the tea-cup.* 
 
 Her eye darkened for a moment, where a splint from the 
 crockery had struck her, but she soon recovered her good 
 humour, and playfully taking up the classic urn, poured the 
 contents upon her uncle's head. 
 
 He smiled. 
 
 " The sooner the better," she returned, replying to his 
 observation about Mr. Picl Dornton. 
 
 '■'■Sooner or later" vi?iS the warrior's innocent, but some- 
 what homely repartee. 
 
 Lieutenant, an office which belongs to both services, and it was finally 
 determined that the uniform should be left to the discretion of the 
 artist. Signed by Editor, Aiitlwrs, and Directors. 
 
 Also to avoid all description of Miss Grace, his niece, she also shall 
 be an artistic creation, as the Authors and Editor feel sure they can 
 trust implicitly to the good faith, gentlemanly feeling, and good taste of 
 the Artistic staff engaged, not to play the fool. 
 
 Editor to all the Authors.— \ don't think I shall have any illustra- 
 tions. But we'll see. Ed. 
 
 * Foot Note.— A few of the Authors remember this incident in the 
 farce of Box and Cox. Being put to the vote it was allowed to remain 
 by a majority of one. The Editor does hope he may rely upon the good 
 feeling, forbearance, &c., &c.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 99 
 
 Grace felt the inuendo, though she said nothing at the 
 moment ; but years after, this dwelt in lier memory, and the 
 poignant satire embittered the otherwise happy hours of her 
 young life. 
 
 Their house, better furnished than any other in the island, 
 had been carefully fitted up with dumb bells, so as not to 
 disturb the Lieutenant's repose, who was something of an 
 invalid. 
 
 She sounded, and an intelligent Boomerang entered the 
 room. 
 
 " Clear away,"' she said, addressing him in his own 
 language. 
 
 The Boomerang, a fine handsome fellow, regarded his 
 young mistress with an expression of unutterable melan- 
 choly, and commenced his evening's work, using his feet 
 like hands, with a dexterity which only early education could 
 have given him. 
 
 Sometimes as she cast down her eyes, the poor Boome- 
 rang was sighing at her feet. 
 
 While these domestic arrangements are being carried out, 
 let us say a few words about Mr. Piel Dornton. 
 
 The Rev. Piel Dornton had been in the island for nearly 
 sixteen years. He was very rich. He had enormous feet 
 and hands : no one knew how they had been acquired. He 
 had no relations ; that is in the island ; nor did he speak of 
 any one connected with him as existing elsewhere. He was 
 unmarried ; at least he had always given out as much. In 
 build he was if anything somewhat above the middle height, 
 with a strong leaning towards corpulency, ^\■hich in a man of 
 
 H 2
 
 ICO CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 twice his stature, and of a less emaciated appearance, would 
 have been unnoticed, or would have passed for an evident 
 mark of good breeding ; but in Dornton it led the shrewd 
 external observer to a wrong estimate of a character which 
 was in other respects amiable, though perhaps a little too 
 reserved for his associates. Generally, and among those of 
 the other sex especially, his coleopterous propensities were 
 the theme of unbounded admiration. 
 
 On his arrival in the island he had announced himself as 
 a clergyman, and the good bishop, having immediately col- 
 lated and inducted him, subsequently, gave him letters of 
 introduction to all the most savage tribes, among whom the 
 proficiency of the new minister upon the harp of Ancient 
 Judah was to have been soon turned to account by the astute 
 prelate. 
 
 But for one person. 
 
 Grace Marchmont .' '^ 
 
 Or another ? 
 
 Was Grace always in his thoughts ? Perhaps. 
 
 * The Author, who wished this tale to be a Poem, in Seven Books, 
 using his liberty of publishing a note, begs to record his own conviction 
 that this is the place for a song. Besides mention having just been made 
 of the harp, what fitter opportunity can present itself? Again, " March- 
 niont " rhymes with "parchment" sufficiently for all practical pur- 
 poses. 
 
 Editor's Note. — The Editor, with tlic other Authors and Directors, has 
 promised that a song sliall be put in on the first opportunity. The 
 Editor and the rest reserve to tliemselves the right of judging when such 
 opporttinity occurs. But at the same time the Editor does really hope 
 he may depend upon the good feeling, forbearance, and gentlemanly 
 note of all concerned, &c., &c. [vide prcviojis tictS).
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. loi 
 
 Or any other Woman? 
 
 Rising from his solitary meal, the Clergj-man said 
 " Grace," after dinner, to himself, and walked down towards 
 the shore. 
 
 It was the cheapest and shortest route to the Lieutenant's 
 house. 
 
 "Why give more?" he asked himself, as he descended 
 the steep. 
 
 Footsteps behind him ! ! 
 
 He peered over the ledge of the rock ; not a soul. 
 
 Taking from his neck the badge of his calling, he paid it 
 out over the cliff. When it had reached downwards, some 
 two hundred feet or so, he carefully fastened it to the stem 
 of an old tree. 
 
 Chuckling to himself, the clergyman readjusted what 
 remained of his white tie, and walked slowly on. 
 
 No footsteps this time, but a young man in a boat. 
 
 The Rev. Piel Dornton shuddered. 
 
 " Bah ! " he muttered to himself, " this is cowardice ! " and 
 filling a tumbler of brandy from a magnum, which he invari- 
 ably carried in his breast-pocket, he drank it oft". 
 
 " So," he said, '■' Calmer now. Calmer." 
 
 He could read two names on the boat. " The Penguin, 
 by Joseph." 
 
 Slowly he drew forth a pistol, and pointing it steadily at 
 the oarsman, took such sure and certain aim
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 LOWLY he drew forth a pistol, and pointing it 
 steadily at the oarsman, took such sure and cer- 
 tain aim as would have undoubtedly terminated 
 Joseph's existence, but that it was unloaded. 
 It flashed across his memory now that he had been 
 at the Episcopal Palace in the early morning and there 
 had seen 
 
 The bishop drawing a charge. 
 
 Little had he then thought how it would affect his after 
 career. 
 
 The man in the boat, Joseph, looked up on hearing the 
 snap of the trigger. 
 
 " Pas pour yosepli /"* he sang out in a clear tenor voice, 
 touching his cap reverently to the ecclesiastic, and at the 
 same time giving a strong pull with both sculls, which caused 
 him to disappear within the water-cave. 
 
 The clergyman remained wrapped in meditation. 
 " Vidi te ! " said a voice behind him, and turning, he 
 recognised the kindly old bishop looking at him slily through 
 
 * They do not talk French in Benicia. — Director's Note. 
 
 If the Directors interfere, we will not write any more. — Authors Note. 
 
 The Editor docs hope that the kindly feeling-, &c., &c. [as before).
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 103 
 
 the crook of his highly ornamented crosier. '"'■ Hatnus id .' 
 hie est Lietor veiiiens" he said, in old monkish Latin. 
 
 It was a coast-guardsman coming over the hill. 
 
 "Joseph, you have escaped me this time," said Dornton to 
 himself, as he parted with his superior, and wended his way 
 towards Marchmont House. 
 
 He could not knock at the door. Strange, he was shy and 
 nervous as a boy in his first love. 
 
 He climbed up the conservatory and looked through the 
 top. 
 
 By the light of the lamp* he saw her fair form like a 
 bright angelic picture, and he felt a thrill pass through his 
 frame. 
 
 Slowly he drew forth the pistol, and took deadly aim. 
 
 " Tush," he said to himself, smilingly, " 'tis but a mere 
 matter of habit,"' and replaced the weapon in his tail-coat 
 pocket. 
 
 Bui there laas another form close to Grace's. 
 
 Whose ? The thought was madness. Whose Form ? 
 
 Dashing through the thin panes of glass which ill served 
 to prevent his entrance, he burst into the room. 
 
 What sight met his gaze ! 
 
 Grace, in full ball costume, lying on the sofa, covering her 
 eyes with her hands, and by her the aged Lieutenant, clutch- 
 ing the poker in his nervous grasp 
 
 Dornton ran forward, and 
 
 * Some of the Authors wish to call this Xovcl, " Scenes from Clerical 
 Life." 
 
 Editor's Note. — They won't, though. Wait till the End. Then 
 cfiaiigc the title if you like.—Y.u.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ND seized the weapon. 
 
 " In my own house ! " exclaimed the Lieu- 
 tenant. 
 
 "Never!" 
 
 So saying he stirred the fire, which in the Beni- 
 cian Islands becomes a necessity during the July even- 
 ings. 
 
 " And Grace .'"' inquired the Clergyman. 
 
 " Is well," she replied, going towards the piano. 
 
 " Music ! " exclaimed the Lieutenant, placing two fingers 
 in his mouth, and giving a shrill whistle. 
 
 Whose Fingers? 
 
 His own. 
 
 She struck a few brilliant chords on the instrument, and 
 then broke into a Tarantella. 
 
 " Shall we polk ? " asked the Clergyman, seizing the 
 Lieutenant round the waist. 
 
 "With pleasure," was the answer ; and, gracefully curving 
 and bending, they went round the room. 
 
 Oh ! those happy evenings in Benicia ! 
 
 " Now for the Contract," exclaimed Grace. 
 
 They all seized pens, but before Piel Dornton could affix
 
 CKIKKIN" HAZARD. 105 
 
 his signature a loud report as of a cannonade burst on their 
 ears. 
 
 The House divided. 
 
 " Smithereens I " exclaimed one of the three. The Lieu- 
 tenant was the speaker. In another instant the speaker had 
 left the chair. Amidst confused cries 
 
 The House Suddenly Rose. 
 
 " Ha ! " cried the Lieutenant, as ckitching at his niece, they 
 went up slowly in the air together. " I know ! " 
 
 " What ! " exclaimed the agonized girl. 
 
 '■ The volcano on which our house was built uas not extinct 
 — the Architect was wrong."
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 FREEDOM.* 
 
 ERTAINLY Piel Dornton was in luck. The 
 volcanic eruption which had caused Lieutenant 
 Marchmont's house to be raised from the ground 
 had forced him through the \\indow, whence 
 
 he fell, the worse for a few bruises, on the velvet lawn in 
 
 front. 
 
 * Resolution carried by a large majority of Authors engaged on this 
 work ; \iz. , " That headings be affixed to every chapter, to be chosen 
 by vote." 
 
 A^o/cs. Lr) Thirteen of the Authors were out of town when this was 
 written, and agreed to leave the description of the voyage, and so forth, 
 in the hands of the remainder, two of whom professed to have travelled 
 all over the globe, and were able to vouch for all their localities. These 
 two were under the control of the other five, among them are two pro- 
 fessed naturalists, an archaeologist, a geologist, and a pisciculturist. 
 Four of them are members of the Acclimatisation Society, and the two 
 first are Fellows of the Royal Geographical ; at least, so they say. 
 
 {li) We, the Directors, think that the above description is too much 
 like the Child's Noah's ark, but we are loth to interfere with the clear 
 course of the story. Only do get on. 
 
 (c) They are getting on. It's all right. The Boomerang is in 
 
 disguise. Piel Dornton is , and altogether it is most interesting as 
 
 far as I've read. — Editor. 
 
 To the Authors, from the Editor. — Now, Gentlemen, send in your 
 MSS., the Editor's in the room.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 107 
 
 " Fallen on the lawn," the Clerg}-man said to himself. 
 " That promises well for a bishopric in fittnror He knew 
 Latin and spoke it, when nobody was listening. 
 
 Marchmont House had disappeared, and with it the Lieu- 
 tenant and Grace, btit the contract of marriage was still in 
 Piel Dornton's /land. 
 
 Piel looked cautiously round. He was a bold bad man, 
 but even bold bad men sometimes are obliged to look round 
 cautiously. "It was easier for him," he recollected his father 
 saying this, " to look round than to keep square." 
 
 At the thought of his father, Dornton paused and mur- 
 mured, " Still taking it in through the pores. So many years 
 ago. How quickly the time has passed," 
 
 His eye fell upon the paper in his hand. The sound awoke 
 him from his reverie. 
 
 He walked to his own house, and unlocking a desk which 
 opened with a spring, he drew from a secret drawer a small 
 bottle of black ink, a steel pen, a holder, a sheet of white 
 paper, and an ordinary blotting pad. 
 
 Then he lit the fire. 
 
 He was evidently uncertain as to his next proceeding. 
 
 He rang the bell. 
 
 A servant in a large mask and a deep sepulchral voice 
 answered the summons. 
 
 Dornton asked if anyone had called, and receiving a reply 
 in ihe negative, told the man that he was not to be disturbed 
 for tlie next three hours. 
 
 He sat down before the desk, and spread out the contract 
 before him.
 
 io8 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 To it were affixed the names of Charles Augustus Leonard 
 Marchmont and Grace Marchmont. 
 
 What was he doing with that pen, and that black, black 
 ink, which seemed to grow blacker and blacker under the 
 hands of Piel Dornton ? 
 
 He was writing. 
 
 It was a troublesome task apparently, for he laboured at the 
 work slowly and wearily. 
 
 The clock-hands passed over the second hour, and still 
 Piel Dornton worked on with the black wicked ink and the 
 hard remorseless steel pen scratching the paper before him . 
 
 Had he been less absorbed in his occupation he would have 
 noticed that to the topmost branches of the stately elm in front 
 of his window was fixed a small cradle, which being moved 
 gently to and fro by the summer south wind rocked its 
 occupant as tenderly as if it had been set in motion by the 
 maternal foot. Not that if he had seen it he would have 
 taken much note of the circumstance, it being the common 
 practice of the poorer classes in this part of the world so to 
 dispose of their children when they themselves cannot pay 
 for a nurse during the hours of their daily toil. 
 
 Had he known that within that cradle lay an infant, he 
 would have in all probability pulled his blinds down ; but as 
 it happened, it entirely escaped his observation; 
 
 There lay the little creature, apparently quite content to 
 play with the bells of its plated rattle, and suck the imitation 
 coral. 
 
 Yet the child did not shake the bells, but held them in its 
 little hand, grasping them so firmly as to prevent the slightest
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 109 
 
 sound catching the ears of the anxious writer at the escritoire. 
 Moistening the red-dyed bone between its chubby Hps, the 
 infant ever and anon cast a furtive glance towards Piel 
 Dornton. 
 
 It was midnight before he had finished. 
 
 '• The next thing," he said, " is to go to work with a will."' 
 
 With a Will ! 
 
 Then he arose from his chair and regarded his work with 
 satisfaction. 
 
 "It is worth the risk,'' he murmured to himself: "it is 
 worth the risk,"
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 LOST. 
 
 ^'1^^^ ITH a sharp heavy splash which sent the water 
 % fx^^: up twenty feet high, the house, so singularly 
 
 m. 
 
 letached from its foundations by the volcanic 
 action recorded in our last chapter, fell on the 
 upheaving bosom of the ocean. 
 
 The question now was, whether the building would sink or 
 swim. 
 
 It was an anxious moment for all three, for the faithful 
 Boomerang who was just entering the room with a 
 lamp when the explosion took place had been carried with 
 them. 
 
 In the peculiar construction of their mansion lay their 
 safety. The Architect had been a man of extreme fancy and 
 great ingenuity (he had, indeed, been subsequently recom- 
 mended to the British Government as a fit and proper person 
 for a sinecure at one of their large establishments — the 
 Hanwell College) and had fashioned the under-flooring of 
 the drawing-room, forming the ceiling of the Icitchen, after 
 the manner of the keel of a large boat. 
 
 What had always been an eye-sore to Lieutenant March- 
 mont now proved their salvation; The house floated on the 
 waves, drawing about four feet of water, without the occupants
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. iii 
 
 feeling any more inconvenient motion than tlicy would have 
 experienced on an ordinary sea-voyage. 
 
 They were somewhat afraid to open the low French 
 windows, whence they had formerly stepped on to the lawn 
 — and they felt the want of air. 
 
 But on the second day they discovered three trap doors in 
 the roof, and the Boomerang having found a saw, in a short 
 space of time with the aid of a few nails and a hammer, joined 
 the three traps together, so that the whole of one side of the 
 sloping roof could now be opened and shut at pleasure: 
 
 Fortunately the remains of the tea, with muffins, dry toast 
 and butter, were still upon the table. The Boomerang, who, 
 by the way, had been in their service for nearly fifteen years, 
 was named Nutt — at least so he had always given them to 
 understand — now rose with the occasion, and exhibited a 
 spirit, a determination, and a knowledge which, though it 
 did not strike them at the time, was far above any educa- 
 tional acquirements of the ordinary Boomerang native. 
 
 The Lieutenant sat moping in his arm-chair. Grace played 
 a little upon what remained of the piano ; but Nutt assumed 
 the directorship, and at once, as a practical man, portioned 
 out the tea, the dry toast and butter, so as to put them all on 
 allowance for four days. " His religion," he said, merrily, 
 " taught him charity, and he always made allowances for 
 everybody ." 
 
 So they ate sparingly three crumbs each of toast, two drops 
 a-piece of tea, and then sat on the ledge above, with the half- 
 roof lifted up, and gazed upon the murmuring sea. 
 
 She was abstracted, and as the poor Boomerang regarded
 
 112 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 her placid features he heard her uttering gently a name — 
 "Piel." 
 
 Looking down into the room, he saw the Lieutenant 
 stealthily moving towards the sugar: 
 
 In a second he was down silently, and seizing the old man 
 by the wrist, forced him back into his seat. 
 
 " Sugar ! " gasped the wretched man. 
 
 " No," replied Nutt kindly, but firmly, " we must feed 
 equally." 
 
 "And," added Grace, nodding to her Uncle, "as to the 
 sugar, if you do not like it you must lump it."' 
 
 They were the first unkind words she had ever spoken to 
 him. She felt it was necessary, and that upon her resolution 
 now depended their common fate.
 
 A GRACE-FUL
 
 LETTE AT SEA. 
 
 [ To face p. 113.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 A BIRD IN THE HAND. 
 
 HEN Grace awoke on the fourth morning she 
 was surprised to lind Nutt ah-eady up, and 
 apparently engaged in placing lumps of sugar 
 a1)out the roof. In his hand he held a small 
 cruet. To her incjuiries, he merely said, " Wait and you will 
 see." 
 
 She waited for an hour, and Nutt hearing a slight scream, 
 rushed to her. 
 
 " Oh ! " she said, " I am very foolish, I know, but an 
 enormous creature flapped up against the side, and took 
 away some of the sugar. There — look — there he is in the 
 water." 
 
 Nutt watched the living thing narrowly, and then replied, 
 ''■ I thought as much. That is the Pangofflin, or Mew-pig. 
 It is only seen in the summer in this southern climate, and 
 then but for a month. It is a great delicacy, and is almost 
 if not entirely unknown in England, and the more northern 
 countries. It shows us, moreover, our exact situation. We 
 are," he added, looking cautiously round, " Longitude sixty- 
 seven by two and a half, latitude twenty-eight by ninety, and 
 therefore we cannot be very far distant from the small cluster 
 of islands known as the Parsongkor Daycoovert group. The 
 
 I
 
 "4 
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 cruet which I now hold in mj' hand contains common table 
 salt. It is an excellent substitute for fire-arms." 
 
 Grace was somewhat surprised at this, but urged him to 
 continue his interesting conversation. 
 
 The poor Boomerang's eyes glistened at the implied com- 
 pliment, mastering his emotion with a cotton pocket hand- 
 kerchief, he proceeded : — 
 
 " The sugar which you see I have placed about the roof 
 will serve as a safe bait for the Pangofflins, who will alight 
 and attempt to carry a piece away. That one just now suc- 
 ceeded only on account of your screaming." 
 
 " I will be more careful in future," said Grace. 
 
 " When a larger one than usual has perched, I shall take 
 the cruet, and extracting a dainty pinch of the saline condi- 
 ment between my finger and thumb, I shall sprinkle it 
 upon his tail. This operation has a mesmeric effect, the 
 bird staggers, and after a few feeble endeavours to regain his 
 liberty, he falls and dies." 
 
 "You speak," exclaimed Grace, in wondering admiration 
 ■ — '"you speak, like a book." He was about to say some- 
 thing when, 
 
 " There," she exclaimed, suddenly, 
 
 " Look ! "
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 EDUCATINX, A PARTY, 
 
 L'TT Stepped forward, quietly, and in a second 
 ly^^ M more had captured a fine plump Pangofflin, 
 i^tx 1 si which had perched itself near a himp of 
 
 sugar. 
 
 '■ Vou must phick him,"' said Nutt, laughingly to 
 Grace. 
 
 The Lieutenant looked up for one moment. " You must 
 examine him first, and pluck him afterwards," said the old 
 man. 
 
 " He is thinking of his first Army examination, " whispered 
 Grace. " Poor Uncle ! The events of the last few days have 
 completely shattered him." 
 
 Lieutenant Marchmont was evidently not long for this 
 world. 
 
 " The Pangofflin, you will observe, Miss Marchmont," said 
 Xutt, " is something between a pig and a trout, and while it 
 has all the exquisite fat of the turtle, possesses none of the 
 coarseness generally inseparable from the flesh of a dirt)' 
 feeder." 
 
 Grace blushed. 
 
 " The tea-pot will serve us for a stew-pan, and while he 
 is being cooked, distil the liquor through the spout into a 
 
 1 2
 
 1x6 CHIKKTX HAZARD. 
 
 tea-cup, ^v■hich you will find \vill furnish your Uncle with a 
 nutritious soup. 
 
 " Let the stewed Pangofflin stand for an hour, then divide 
 it into six equal parts." 
 
 " That will be one for each of us, and three over," said 
 Grace, who was already beginning to show an aptitude for 
 abstruse calculation. 
 
 " True," replied Nutt. " One of the other three parts we 
 will use for a different but not less useful purpose." 
 
 A groan from the sofa interrupted their conversation at 
 this point. 
 
 It was the Lieutenant. 
 
 " He cannot last out two days," observed Nutt, after feel- 
 ing his pulse and looking at his tongue, " However, I will 
 prescribe for him." 
 
 So saying, he took one of the chairs, and turning it upside 
 down, commenced unscrewing the little brass wheel on one 
 of the legs. 
 
 This wheel he then rubbed gently with his pocket hand- 
 kerchief, upon which it left a slightly greasy smear. 
 
 " I thought so ! " he exclaimed, triumphantly, " let us never 
 despair. Your Uncle, unknown to us, has taken the sugar 
 at which the first Pangofflin had a peck, and, as might have 
 been expected, it has not agreed with him. Now for my 
 remedy : each of these little brass wheels contains a certain 
 amount of oil, which from time to time has been rubbed into 
 them, in order to render their transit across the carpet easy ; 
 this oil can be extracted, and being placed in a cup, will 
 make excellent medicine for the Lieutenant. In the absence
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. ir; 
 
 of a chemist's shop, these little wheel-castors, I think they 
 are termed — will give us the nearest approach we can ob- 
 tain to 
 
 Castor Oil. 
 
 The Lieutenant groaned. 
 
 " Quick ! quick ! " exclaimed Grace, raising her Uncle up 
 in her arms, " or it may be too late."
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 WHICH WAY THE WIND BLOWS. 
 
 ^lEL DORNTON walked towards the window. 
 *" It IS a risk," he repeated, and pressed the 
 papers which he held in his two strong hands. 
 '■ There are no witnesses ; why not ? " he said 
 to himself. 
 
 Looking upwards he perceived the cradle : and started. 
 
 No Witnesses ? 
 
 "The child is out late,'' he said, frowning. "Mrs. Dixon 
 should be more careful. How does she know but that a high 
 wind might '"' 
 
 He paused. 
 
 Should he never be free ? 
 
 The southern breeze which had hitherto rocked the cradle 
 forwards and backwards, was gradually dropping, and in its 
 place was springing up a stronger and sharper blast which, 
 driving down from the north often visits the Benician 
 country, sometimes in its fury tearing up trees, rending rocks, 
 and carrying away men and animals for twenty miles v.-ith 
 irresistible violence. This dreaded breeze is called the 
 Azuwos. It was springing up now. 
 
 Piel Dornton gently undid the rope by which the cradle 
 was suspended.
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 119 
 
 The wind blew fiercer. 
 
 Piel Dornton rang the bell. " Tell Mrs. Dixon I wish to 
 see her." 
 
 With a heavy crash the cradle fell. 
 
 In a minute the frantic mother was kneeling by the side of 
 her infint. 
 
 '■ Who has done this ? '' she exclaimed. 
 
 Piel Dornton passed down the garden on his way from the 
 house. 
 
 "My dear Mrs. Dixon," he said, in his softest tones; 
 " you left your baby on the top of the tree." She paused 
 and pressed her brow. He continued, quietly, "When the 
 southern wind blows, the cradle is rocked, I know ; but when 
 that wind drops, and the Azuwos arises, the cradle, Mrs, 
 Dixon, will fall, then down must inevitably come the cradle, 
 the baby '' 
 
 " Aye, Piel Dornton," interrupted the woman, savagely, 
 •'AxD All." 
 
 She A\as kneeling on the grass, with her baby clasped in 
 her arms, and both hands stretched high above her head 
 towards the starry sky. 
 
 Piel Dornton, papers in hand, passed on. 
 
 " Mary Dixon,'' he muttered, " you mean mischief" 
 
 But for the present, the Wiu.. 
 
 Turning the corner he entered the bank of Messrs. Chekk, 
 Diss, Count, & Co., the great Benicia Agents. 
 
 What was he doing there.''
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 IN BANCO. 
 
 ;HE Clerks received him. 
 
 " We were just closing,"' said old grey-headed 
 Mr. Snagg, the Senior Cashier ; " but pray walk 
 in, Mr. Dornton. What can we do for you, 
 sir?" 
 
 " Cash this," replied Piel Dornton, presenting a cheque 
 for two million six hundred and seventy-five thousand 
 pounds. 
 
 " Will you have it now," inquired -Nlr. Chekk, " or wait 
 until it is given to you .'' " 
 
 Piel Dornton preferred the former alternative. " I shall 
 also require money for this," he added, presenting a foi'mid- 
 able-looking document. 
 
 " The signature is a good one," said Mr. Snagg, smiling, 
 " 1 don't think there'll be much difficulty about that. I will 
 just make a memorandum of the transaction." 
 
 So saying the methodical old man drew out a neatly-bound 
 ledger and made the following entry : — 
 
 '"'• Paid to iJic Rev. Piel Dofiiton on accoitiit of Lieutenant 
 Charles Augustus Leonard MareJunonfs eheques to said 
 account, and also on account of the aforesaid Charles Augustus 
 Leonard JMarclunonVs last will and testament, the sum of
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 121 
 
 tJiree niillion sterling, allowing the present price of Benician 
 stock and discounting the same at 93f ." 
 
 Here followed the date and the signatures for himself and 
 the partners. 
 
 And so Piel Dornton went back to his house the acknow- 
 ledged heir of the late Charles Augustus Leonard March- 
 mont. 
 
 From Directors to Editor. — Why don't }-ou publish opinions of the 
 Press ? Puff it, Sir, puff it. 
 
 Editor to ttie Directors. — The Press hasn't expressed any opinions. 
 Don't tell me to puff it — you can puff it yourselves. I know my work. 
 
 The Editor begs to state he has received numerous offensive letters 
 from the Shareholders. It is not in accordance with the rules to publish 
 them. Let all offensive communications be addressed in future to tlic 
 Directors. 
 
 From Artist to Editor.— 'Dear Sir, when are you going to settle? 
 I've done ten illustrations. 
 
 Editor to Artist. — Yes ; but they were all too late. 
 
 Artist.— Co\AAn\ do them before I had read the chapters. Send 
 me a lot of the novel in advance. 
 
 Editor to Artist. — Will mention it to .\uthors. Yours ever.
 
 CHAPTER XIII* 
 
 FLOATING CAPITAL. 
 
 E must use our privilege as novelists, and leav- 
 ing Piel Dornton in enjoyment of his ill-gotten 
 gains, return with lightning-thought speed 
 to the Volcano Villa, buoyed upon the broad 
 bosom of the mighty ocean. 
 
 While they were thus floating, the Lieutenant was sinking 
 
 » Xoie. — An influential minority of the Authors protest against this 
 being the Thirteenth Chapter, it ought to have been a continuation of 
 the Twelfth. Coinciding, however, with the majority in the main idea of 
 the story, they yield upon this point. 
 
 * ..,; * The Editor compliments the influential minority upon the good 
 feeling, forbearance, and gentlemanly tone which he hopes will prevent 
 the occurrence of any coiiti-cfcmps likely to endanger the success of the 
 thrilling novel now so favourably progressing. 
 
 ^,:ofe. — Three Authors of the Company protest against this sudden end 
 of the Lieutenant's career. They had taken a house in a quiet spot for 
 the last month, on purpose to produce four most effective chapters, 
 giving a detailed account of his lingering illness, the prescriptions, the 
 weather, the anguish of his daughter, her song (by the musical Author 
 who was staying with them), and finally his death, with a last dying 
 speech and confession. On their coming up to town they find that he's 
 l^een killed. " Sir (to the Editor) this is murder — murder most foid and 
 most unnatural, and most unfair upon us who had been at such expense 
 and trouble. Why not make him only in a trance and recovered by the 
 sea-water /" 
 
 Editor to the Alwve. — Gentlemen, you did not leave your address, and 
 we were obliged to get on with the story. When the work is published
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 123 
 
 fast. Nutt held him up head downwards, beat his hands 
 and feet with hair-brushes, spent hours upon him (as many 
 as he could spare away from the necessary work of naviga- 
 tion) in applying the red-hot poker, as, he confessed a last 
 chance of stirring his fast numbing extremities, all in vain. 
 
 Early in the morning of the fifth day at sea the Lieutenant 
 was committed to an ocean grave. They interred him 
 decently. 
 
 Nutt said as much of the prayer for the High Court of 
 Parliament as he could recollect from memory, and Grace's 
 clear ringing voice intoned an " Amen "' whenever his recol- 
 lection of the precise words failed him. 
 
 Then they sat down and wondered. 
 
 Sad as was the Lieutenant's fate it was a providential 
 occurrence, as the cold tea was coming rapidly to the last 
 drop, and even as it was Nutt was obliged to limit their 
 
 in three volumes your admirably written chapters will form a valuable 
 and agreeable addition to the literature of the country. But in the mean- 
 time, now you have come back to town, the Editor does liope that you'll 
 chime in with the present arrangements, and further, that the good feel- 
 ing, forbearance, and gentlemanly tone of all concerned, will prevent any 
 contretemps occurring just when the work is progressing so favourably, 
 and hourly rising in public estimation. 
 
 P. S. If the Musical Author will kindly look in between 10 and 4, and 
 sing his composition to the Editor and the Directors they will be de- 
 lighted to hear it. It is really too good for print, and far above the 
 heads of the general public. 
 
 %* Inquiries from Shareholders in the .Sensational Novel Com]:iany 
 as to the Declaration of Dividends, ike, must be made to the Directors 
 or the Manager. The Shares are going up rapidly, and very few remain 
 to be disposed of to the public. The Editor has a few which he may be 
 prevailed upon to part with by private contract.
 
 124 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 allowance of food to § of an half an inch of the remaining 
 dry toast per diem for Miss Grace's sustenance, and ^ of the 
 same for himself. 
 
 The Pangofflins becoming crafty were no longer to be 
 allured by the saccharine bait which in spite of the ingenious 
 remedies invented by Nutt for his recovery, had proved so 
 fatal to the Lieutenant. 
 
 Within the last two days Grace Marchmont had noticed a 
 gradual change coming over the hitherto despised Boomerang. 
 
 " His features are softening," said Grace to herself, as she 
 came upon him once fast asleep. " I trust it is no indication 
 of the brain." 
 
 His legs and hands caused her no small anxiety. 
 
 "And this man," she thought, "is undergoing so much fcr 
 
 me 
 
 „ 'J 
 
 One morning she ventured to ask him if he could tell 
 where they were now ? 
 
 " Where are we now ? " he repeated, gently. " I think I 
 can ascertain the precise spot for you without reference to 
 such geographical charts as unfortunately for us are in the 
 possession of the Admiralty officials in various parts of the 
 world. Have you a thimble ? '' 
 
 She had three still in her work-box, and gave them to him, 
 wondering to what use he would adapt them. 
 
 " You see. Miss Marchmont, in this hand I hold a small 
 pellet formed of the dry toast, which I shall subsequently 
 consume for my breakfast. I will merely call upon you to 
 observe that I have nothing concealed in my sleeve, and I 
 need hardly remark that, situated as we are, I am in posses-
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 125 
 
 sion of no mechanical contrivances, no sort of springs, or 
 false bottoms." 
 
 She bowed slightly, in token of acquiescence, and he pro- 
 ceeded. 
 
 " I place this tiny pellet upon your work-table, which I sec 
 stands sadly in need of repairing, and I hide it for one minute 
 from your view by the simple process of covering it with one 
 of the three thimbles with which you have kindly furnished 
 me. Moving these rapidly from left to right, and again from 
 right to left, I pause for a moment to ask you where, in your 
 opinion the little pellet of toast is at this moment concealed.' 
 
 She considered. 
 
 At length she replied, with evident hesitation, " Under the 
 centre one." 
 
 He lifted up the thimble on the right side. Underneath 
 it lay the pellet. 
 
 Retried the experiment several times, and invariably with 
 the same result, varied only by the situation of the toast- 
 pellet in relation to her guess. 
 
 " I have taken this means, Miss Marchmont," he said, " to 
 show you how difficult it is to pronounce with certainty upon 
 the position of even so small an object as a toast pellet within 
 a narrowly limited circumference, and therefore, by parity of 
 reasoning, how magnified becomes the difficulty, when its 
 subject is the exact position of two human units within the 
 almost boundless circumference of the vast ocean." 
 
 She sat gazing upon him with her large eyes open, in 
 almost childlike reverence of a character so gradually re- 
 vealed — so new to her. Then she glanced downwards
 
 126 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 towards his feet. He interpreted her glance, and an- 
 swered it. 
 
 '* They are sea-legs,"' he said. " I will make you a pair." 
 
 Presently he came up from below with a beaming face. 
 "' I have discovered our exact position." Grace looked at him 
 inquiringly, 
 
 " We are," he said confidentl)', " Here ! " 
 
 It never occurred to her to doubt his assertion for one 
 moment. A week ago she would have resented his proffered 
 opinion as an impertinent outrage. 
 
 That day they ate the last of the toast, and drank the 
 remainder of the cold tea. 
 
 Towards evening Grace complained of an unsatisfied crav- 
 ing for nutritious food. The flight of the Pangofflins was 
 indeed a loss. 
 
 Nutt sat silent for a few minutes. Then he turned to her. 
 
 " Will you play on the piano ? " he asked. 
 
 "I cannot sing the old songs," she replied, "but I will 
 comply with your request." 
 
 While she struck the few remaining notes, he was busy 
 fashioning a pin into a hook-shape. 
 
 Then he dropped his line into the sea. 
 " '■ I have no bait," he said, "and your music is now our 
 sole chance. Play something catching." 
 
 A tremendous splash and a heave, which, as appeared to 
 her, nearly capsized the frail tenement, caused her to leap 
 from her music-stool in consternation. 
 
 " Ah ! " she exclaimed in terror. " He has fallen over- 
 board ! "
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 TE CREDO, MEUS PUER ! " 
 
 The " Adclphi."* 
 
 ^5?^ HAT feelintr at her heart was it that sent 
 
 the life's blood coursing from her face, that 
 forced her to lean against a chair for support ? 
 He was overboard. 
 
 Drowned, perhaps ! 
 
 Neither. 
 
 " Do not be afraid,'' cried the voice of Nutt, reassuring 
 her, " it is a terrific looking-monstcr, but he will not hurt 
 you." 
 
 He had hooked and landed' an enormous marine creature, 
 which writhed in grotesque twistings as it opened its jaws, 
 and flapped its fins and tails against the sides of the drawing- 
 room. 
 
 " Oh, take him away, he will spoil the furniture," was the 
 feminine cry which rose to her lips ; but she immediately 
 checked herself, and holding out her hand to Nutt, said 
 smiling, " Forgive me, I am very foolish, I know." 
 
 " We are indeed fortunate in securing such a prize as this, 
 Miss Marchmont," said Nutt, securing the creature from 
 
 * Oil this motto vide my letter, &'c., in notes, p. 145. Editor's P.S,
 
 128 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 committing further acts of violence, by holding one of his 
 antenna?, nipped tightly in the forceps of the tongs. " It is 
 the developed Shrimp of the Antipodes, and is known in 
 Southern waters as The Colleen Prawn. Its fin is equal to 
 the most savoury turtle, its flesh just over the ribs nearly 
 approaches in flavour the delicate Southdown, the brain has 
 all the qualities of the most plump partridge, while the 
 * coral ' which comes away in clusters, far excels the plover's 
 eggs, and the tail is far superior to the ordinary apple-tart, 
 upon which so much store is set in more northern climes. 
 When stewed it distils from itself a delicious liquor, scienti- 
 fically known as Shandegaf Its presence here shows we are 
 not far from land." 
 
 He looked at her : her face was pale, and in another 
 second she would ha\e fallen to the ground but for his 
 support. 
 
 "I have talked too much," he said, kindly. "You are 
 hungry." 
 
 So saying he at once proceeded to cut from his new acqui- 
 sition a piece of rich juicy meat. The fire was burning, (he 
 had contrived to keep it perpetually alight, as he had only 
 a few matches, which he knew could not be easily replaced), 
 and placing the teapot upon it, he had in a few minutes 
 cooked sufficient to serve for their meal. 
 
 Then they sat down and ate heartily. It was like pork- 
 chops. 
 
 After the dinner they drank from the thimbles a portion 
 of the Prawn's Shandegaf, which indeed \Aas hardly less 
 strong than a liqueur.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 129 
 
 Then they suffered from indigestion. But neither spoke 
 of their sufferings to the other. So they sailed on for three 
 hours. 
 
 Grace was the first to arouse herself. 
 
 " If we are so near land, would it not be possible to see 
 it ? But," she immediately added, fancying that Nutt was 
 hurt by the insinuation, " we have no telescope." 
 
 Nutt, from whose face all traces of the Boomerang native 
 were fast disappearing, looked quickly round. 
 
 She watched his movements eagerly. He seized the 
 drawing-hearth broomstick, which could be lengthened or 
 shortened at will, and v/renching off the brush end, pulled 
 it out to its full length, and applied it to his eye. 
 
 Grace was in ecstasies. It was indeed just like a tele- 
 scope. He then explained to her how a glass with water in 
 it possessed magnifying properties, and one without water 
 did not. The first, a tumbler half filled with sea-water, he 
 fixed on the larger end, the handle ; the other, a wine-glass 
 partially filled, he attached at right angles to the smaller end 
 where the brush had formerly been. 
 
 With this instrument he reconnoitred, for some time un- 
 successfully. At length a loud shout escaped him. 
 
 " Wc cannot be far distant from the coast of Benicia," he 
 cried. 
 
 She clasped her hands in expectant agitation. 
 
 " Through the large end I distinguish the shape of a buoy. 
 On it is some writing. They have only one of this sort to 
 mark the ship line off llic Benicia coast, and as I read it — " 
 he began to spell " B. I"-. — " 
 
 K
 
 I30 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 She waited in agony. 
 
 " It is," he cried. " It is " 
 
 The Benicia Buoy ! 
 
 At that moment one of the fearful Atlantic waves, which 
 had for the past five hundred miles been collecting for one 
 vast effort its gigantic force, suddenly 
 
 Note. — The Authors who have undertaken the Piel Dornton part of 
 the present tale — that is as appears to them the really interesting and 
 sensational portion — want to know how long it is before they are to come 
 on again. What the (bad word omitted by Editor) do the public care 
 about voyages and travels, and all that sort of tiling, what they want is 
 the backbone of the tale, the thrilling plot. The aforesaid Authors 
 further present their compliments to the Editor, and beg to state that if 
 their Piel Dornton, &.C., Chapters in continuation do not appear in the 
 next issue of the periodical they will at once produce it in a separate 
 form in another magazine as The Blaruey Stone, the principal character 
 being Piel Dornton. 
 
 *^* The Editor to the above. — All right — yours shall appear in next 
 
 number, Pve read it — it's excellent. I think where you make fall 
 
 into the * * * * and * * * * * hangs on to the ****** * is 
 admirable. In the meantime the Editor docs hope that the good feel- 
 ing, forbearance, and gentlemanly tone of all concerned will prevent any 
 contretemps occurring just as the work is progressing so very favourably. 
 
 I
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE syren's voice. 
 
 ^ lEL DORNTON had calculated his chances 
 """ cleverly ; perhaps too cleverly, for it is so 
 difficult for a sharp man of the Dornton stamp 
 ^-4t^ to avoid being just a thought too clever for him- 
 self. He stretches out his arm to gain his object, but having 
 griped the coveted possession, he overbalances himself and 
 falls. The Rev. Piel Dornton had not yet fallen, but was 
 he overbalancing himself.'' This was a question for the 
 business conclave which met behind the glass doors in the 
 Banking House of Chckk, Diss, Count, & Co., the great 
 Benicia Agents. 
 
 Their decision was that the papers in ^their hands were 
 correct, and they could find no reason for disputing the 
 legality of the several instruments. 
 
 So Piel Dornton was cringed to, and bowed to, and 
 fawned upon by the Benicians, and visiting cards from 
 the wife of the Lord High Admiral, and the Bishops 
 Lady, down to the last importation into Benician salons, 
 were showered in at the doors and windows of Phle- 
 bosco Palace, now the residence of the fortunate clergy- 
 man. 
 
 On the tenth day after the disappearance of \'olcano Villa 
 
 K 2
 
 132 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 with its living freight, it became painfully evident that the 
 Lieutenant and Grace had ceased to exist. 
 
 The Rev. Piel Dornton invited the inhabitants to a 
 Masqued Ball, and he himself, as Cupid, was the gayest, and 
 apparently the most light-hearted of all that merry, chatter- 
 ing, brilliant crowd. 
 
 " You are so satirical," said Lady Anna Domino, removing 
 her mask in order the more easily and gracefully to apply 
 her lace-embroidered mouchoir to her aristocratically- 
 chiselled nose, a custom which the highly refined though 
 somewhat artificial Benicians invariably adopt on occasions 
 such as we are describing. 
 
 " Not to you" murmured Piel, looking into her full 
 hazel eyes, whose lids were gradually lowered under his 
 steady gaze. 
 
 " But you love some one else," she whispered, turning 
 away her head. 
 
 " No ; on my soul, no," exclaimed Dornton, passion- 
 ately. The sound of the waltz came fitfully through the 
 doors. 
 
 She was a handsome woman, Lady Anna, and she knew 
 it. Through life, ever since her early impulsive marriage 
 with the dissolute Sir P"alsenows Domino, (who crible des 
 dettes, had died, leaving her his entire property) her ex- 
 perience among men of the world had been of the veni, vidi, 
 vici, order. 
 
 And now, what was this had suddenly come over her 1 
 Was she, the charmer, to be charmed at last ? Had she, who 
 had made even women's natural enemies, the serpents, dance
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. . 133 
 
 to her piping, at length found the serpent who was to pipe to 
 her dancing ? Where was the fascination ? Or was it he 
 who was fascinated after all ? 
 
 He watched her lying at full length upon the snow-white 
 ottoman beneath the overhanging fuchsias and dainty 
 jessamines ; he watched her as she arranged her pink satin 
 dress with its drapery of nioirc antique, trimmed with the 
 rarest embrocation, seldom applied, except, as now, externally, 
 and he smiled as she threw herself back, reclining upon the 
 damask pillows. A coronet of diamonds, each separate 
 stone far exceeding the Koh-i-Noor, sparkled in her dark hair ; 
 rings flashed and coruscated again and again, lighting her 
 taper fingers ; small tinkling bells, Benician fashion, sounded 
 from her sandals as she pressed the drawing-room pile, or 
 shook her feet twinklingly, over the edge of the fantcuil. 
 Torches of naphtha (for Picl Dornton spared no expense) 
 shed their soft light upon her, and upon the cream-like and 
 rosy tints of the cold frozen ice and small thin wafer cake 
 which she had taken for her refreshment in that pale 
 voluptuous hand. 
 
 " I wonder," she said after a little pause, " where Banbury 
 Cross is .'' •' 
 
 " Do not talk the world's cant to ;;/<•," said Piel Dornton, 
 suddenly rising and violently kicking over the ormolu tables, 
 the lamps, the chairs, and the bigger ornaments in the room. 
 " I know you — beautiful as you are, 1 know you." He stood 
 by the mantel-piece glaring upon her. Her eyes looking up, 
 met his, and she listened intently. She had never seen him 
 in this mood before. " Tell me," he said, calmly, yet with
 
 134 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 firm determination as he flung the velvet stool through the 
 window, " Tell me, why am I here?" 
 
 For one moment she, the conqueror, the syren who loved 
 £0 many to their destruction, felt how she had been trapped, 
 caged, caught. 
 
 Piel Dornton rose from the hearth, and coming towards 
 her, clasped her waist in his iron grasp. She was powerless 
 in his hand, and suffered herself to be carried into the ball- 
 room like a child. 
 
 The Bishop was bringing the festival to a close by leading 
 the last dance, which, as is the Benician custom, has some- 
 thing in it of the religious element and of the action of 
 worship ; the entire movement has its own peculiar music, 
 and is dedicated to one of the Island's patron saints, St. 
 A'itus — the other patron being the guardian of Hospitality, 
 namely, St. Invite-us. 
 
 Piel Dornton forced Lady Anna to kneel down, as his 
 ecclesiastical superior removed from his face the white and 
 red colours which had served him for a temporary disguise 
 during the Masc[ue. 
 
 " My Lord," exclaimed Piel, seizing the Bishop's hand, 
 " she will be my wife." 
 
 '"'' Bene ego iiiiJiqiia^n.''' said the good Bishop, piously. 
 " Fecisti tu unquam ? " 
 
 Hel took a ring from the finger of the fainting Lady Anna, 
 and was preparing to repeat the usual formula after the 
 Bishop, when a slight rustling was heard in the crowd, and a 
 black figure, closely hooded but with two brilliant eyes 
 piercing through the apertures of her mask, stepped forward.
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD, i33 
 
 On one arm she supported what was appai-ently a large 
 oblong shaped bundle. 
 
 The disengaged hand she stretched out, and before the 
 bystanders could prevent her
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 'OT2 'OT0H XATT; 
 
 ANDED to Dornton a letter. 
 
 " Who brought this ? " he cried, when 
 he had read it. 
 
 No one could tell him. It was a black- 
 hooded mask, and she had gone, silently, as she had 
 come. 
 
 Lady Anna fainted, and was carried insensible to a 
 fountain, in whose sparkling basin she was tenderly 
 deposited, in the hopes that the cold fresh water would 
 revive her. 
 
 " Who ■\\ill take a message for me ? " muttered Dorn- 
 ton to himself, confusedly, " Is there no one I can 
 send ? " 
 
 As if in answer to his half-spoken thought, a voice from 
 the throng around hissed shrilly, " Me vil." 
 
 " Who spoke ? " asked Dornton. A small form emerged 
 from the crowd. It was the bundle which the ]\Iysterious 
 IVIask had on her arm : a child. 
 
 " How old are you ?"' asked Dornton. 
 
 " Fourteen months and a half," was the ready answer. 
 
 " The emissary for my purpose," said Piel to himself. A 
 bold bad man cannot act alone ; he needs an instrument, a
 
 CHIRK IX HAZARD. 137 
 
 tool ; rarely do bold bad men find such an one present to 
 their hand as did Piel Dornton now. 
 
 " You know the town well ? '"' he inquired, before handing 
 him the note. 
 
 " Vev vel," answered the infant. 
 
 " Your name ? " 
 
 " Ditthon ; but they call me Little Bil/tYv" 
 
 Had not the ears of Piel Dornton been careless to their 
 own good, he would have recognised in the infant's lisping 
 accents the name of Dixon, and he would in all probability 
 have called to mind the mother's words in the garden, uttered 
 only a few short days ago, " Down comes the Cradle, The 
 Baby . . . AND ALL ! " 
 
 But he heeded not signs and sounds which might have 
 saved him even then. 
 
 ''Take the letter, Bil/tv," he said, and gave it to the boy. 
 
 " Largethe," urged the child, extending its hand. 
 
 " He means Largesse," observed a bystander. 
 
 Dornton regarded him curiously for a moment. 
 
 *' We have met before," he said. 
 
 The child's clear upward gaze brought no distinct time or 
 place to his memory, and so dismissing the matter from his 
 thoughts, he threw the urchin a piece of money, and waving 
 back the curious crowd, he pressed his brows over his hat, 
 and bidding them look to the comfort of the Lady Anna, 
 strode from the ball-room, and scattering the pampered 
 menials right and left, touched a secret spring in the wall, 
 which, turning on a pivot, allowed him to pass through, and 
 instantaneously closed behind him.
 
 138 CHIKKIM HAZARD. 
 
 " At this moment ! " he muttered, shaking his clenched fist 
 in impotent rage towards the starry firmament. " To send 
 to me noio ! But no matter ! " 
 
 Here he thrust his hand into his open vest, and smiled 
 with bitter scorn as he continued, " She shall be mine. 
 Had I risked so much to stop short of my object now ? 
 Piel Dornton, there is a devil luring thee. What care I ? 
 Devil or angel to-night decides her fate and mine, perhaps 
 for ever. So that is well," he said, as he drew a twelve- 
 shooter from his pocket, and examined the priming. " This 
 will enforce, when arguments and cajoleries fail." He 
 trifled with the weapon for a few minutes, firing it off, 
 loading and reloading, aiming at a tree while running, until 
 he appeared satisfied with his own proficiency. Then he 
 paused. What was that? a rustle? He fired into the 
 bushes. W^ith a scream like that of a child, a wild cat 
 bounded forth and was lost to sight in the surrounding 
 
 gloom. 
 
 Piel Dornton, who was an excellent shot, fired again, and 
 the animal fell mortally wounded. " Bah ! " exclaimed 
 Piel Dornton, " This is folly. I have many miles to walk 
 ere I reach her house. It must be done to-night— to-night ! 
 I have sworn it, and it shall be done." He turned out of 
 the public path, and took his way by the Black Pine Wood. 
 Alone. 
 
 As he disappeared among the arboriferous productions of 
 a beneficent Nature, a small form emerged from behind 
 a bush, and stole cautiously into the deep darkness of the 
 night.
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 139 
 
 The diminutive watcher was searching for something. At 
 hist he stopped, and examined what appeared to be a shape- 
 less bundle of white fur. 
 
 " In my power now," said the strange being to itself, " and 
 he wanted to know if we'd met before. Yeth, Mithter Dorn- 
 ton, and we'll meet again thoon. Ha ! Thee !" 
 
 The clouds breaking allowed the moon to send her strong 
 bright white light upon the ground, bringing out a tall 
 retreating shadow. 
 
 Concealing himself from the receding pedestrian's view by 
 crouching within the deep shade of the shadow-head, and 
 moving on hands and feet evenly with it, Little Billee (for he 
 it was as our readers may have already guessed) closely 
 followed him, dogging his footsteps. 
 
 So they descended the hill. One bent on his own cruel 
 selfish purpose, utterly unconscious of the other ; the latter 
 with all the concentrated hate and suspicion of an infant's 
 nature, pursuing steadily and marking doun his prey. 
 
 Once and once only the thought crossed him that a 
 struggle was inevitable, and he clutched his coral more 
 firmly, and hushed the jingling silver bells, which, sounding 
 mournfully in the night wind, fell on Piel Dornton's ear as a 
 warning knell ; but he heeded it not, and in his pride and 
 false security strode onward to his fate. 
 
 The Benician Island was lulled in repose as Piel Dornton 
 crossed the Common. 
 
 The sound of silent steps following him cautiously; surely ; 
 onward. 
 
 Onward.
 
 I40 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 
 
 Down the hill. Ave, Down the Hill. 
 
 To the Directors, from the Authors forming the Sensational Novel 
 Company Limited. 
 
 Gentlemen, — It is with sincere regret that we feel ourselves compelled 
 by the strictest sense of duty towards each other, of our mutual intcrde- 
 pendency, ''\*.^* This word admitted by a majority, and this bracket 
 inserted in justice to the minority] to address you upon a subject which 
 affects in the highest degree the well-being of the Company, the literary 
 status of the gentlemen contributors, the health of the Editor [inserted 
 by me — Ed.'] and the taste of the general public. Gentlemen, according 
 to the published articles of this Company \_Vide page 84. — Ed.] the 
 Directors, the Authors and the Editor, only and solely, individuaHv. 
 and collectively, separately and each for himself or for others 
 associated with him, reserve to himself, to herself [%* An eminent 
 lady novelist has since joined the Company, authoress of Blab- 
 bin gt on Black's Fvi-gcry, Charlottes Birds, Sec, &c. — Ed.'\, and to 
 themselves, to HAVE AND TO HOLD in reser\-e the rights of print- 
 ing and publishing such notes as "they," the aforesaid, "may 
 deem necessaiy for the clear explanation of the novel, the benefit of the 
 public at large, and their mutual protection." Now, Gentlemen, we, the 
 undersigned and aforesaid, do beg to call your attention to the constant 
 breaches of this stipulated agreement from time to time on the part of 
 the EDITOR, and especially to the absence of all illustration. Gentle- 
 men, we demand the immediate dismissal of the Editor. If our demand 
 is not instantly complied with, we resign. (Signed by the majority of the 
 Authors, and for the rest.) 
 
 The Directors to the Authors. — Gentlemen, we can only repeat that 
 we have the greatest confidence in the ICditor's discretion ; we leave the 
 matter entirely in his hands, feeling sure that we can carry on the Com- 
 pany with the present novel to a most successful issue, aided only by the 
 minority who did not sign the recent manifesto. 
 
 Directors to Editor. — Can't you make capital out of this slight fracas, 
 and puff the novel? Thus: have a bill out headed, "Dismissal of 
 THE Editor (this Dav)." Puff it. Sir, puff it ! 
 
 Editor to Directors. — It's your business to puff it. Do it : only
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 141 
 
 don't play tricks with my name, as I am advised that an action for libel 
 will lie. 
 
 Editor to the Authors. — In allusion to the above difference which has 
 unfortunately arisen between the literary gentlemen connected with the 
 publication of this admircLbly ivrittcn novel, and himself, the Editor 
 feels assured that the misunderstanding is of the most trivial and tem- 
 porar}' nature, and that, as far as he is personally concerned, he is 
 certain that with the courteous answer of the Directors, the affair 
 will be brought at once to a happy termination, — he, as Editor, explain- 
 ing to them, that as he holds so many paid-up shares, and also his 
 present position, by distinct written and stamped agreement with the 
 Directors, in return for having promoted the Company, it will be im- 
 possible for him to yield to their demand for his dismissal without gross 
 injustice to himself ; and finally, he does most sincerely hope that he may 
 trust to the good feeUng, forbearance, and gentlemanly tone of all con- 
 cerned, to prevent any contretemps occurring just as the work is pro- 
 gressing so favourably. Illustrations will be all right. 
 
 From Some of the Authors. — The explanation is satisfactor)'. Who 
 sent the telegrams f The teleg^ph boy who was sent backwards and 
 forwards has not received a single sixpence. His mother, a most respect- 
 able person, has called to-day to prefer a charge against nine gentlemen 
 for cruelty in overworking the lad. Justice, Sir, to the aged mother. 
 
 Editor's Note. — The Directors will see to this. Gentlemen, prav get 
 on with your thrilling stor}', as / am dying to know whether the 
 
 Boomerang does turn out to be . also if Piel Domton ultimately 
 
 as I supposed, and so on to the end. Once again, the above dif- 
 ficulties being perfectly smoothed and everything settled, let me press 
 upon you most strongly that the Editor does hope that the continuation 
 of the good feeling, forbearance, and gentlemanly tone of all concerned 
 will prevent any contretemps occurring just as the work is progressing so 
 favourably.
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THE TRICK ACT. 
 
 [EAVING the pinewood forest on his right, Piel 
 Dornton sprang upon his dark horse, which was 
 waiting for him, and dashed rapidly across the 
 broad uneven' Common. 
 Unconscious of observation, he muttered to himself, " So, 
 Piel ! richer, feared, aye,' and loved ! What have I to desire? 
 What remains?" Onward he sped dashing, crashing, 
 through a plantation, as the night wind sighed and the 
 stately trunks* bent to the ground in the soft southern 
 breeze, as though owning in the man their Lord and 
 Master. 
 
 " Aye ! ye green things," he exclaimed, standing upon his 
 saddle, as he urged his panting mare into a gallop, " bow to 
 mc, to me, who am— ha ! ha ! " He laughed excitedly, and 
 pressed his hand to his fevered head. 
 
 It was a sudden thought, but a good one, for his purpose. 
 The horse was cantering on at an even pace, making the 
 circuit of the Common several times before proceeding, and 
 
 * The Directors think that there have been several good opportunities 
 for advertising lost. Advertisements pay ver>' well. This is an oppor- 
 tunity lost, so evident, Trunks, portmanteaux, &c. [The Editor being 
 bound to publish these notes, publishes the above without comment. 
 —Ed.'\
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 1^3 
 
 giving his rider time for the execution of his rapidly con- 
 ceived design. 
 
 He tore off his coat, waistcoat, and hat, while the horse 
 Avas still in motion, and throwing them away appeared in 
 the disguise of a marine. Continuing thus for a few minutes, 
 he aimed right and left, as with a gun, and seemed to be 
 defying an enemy. 
 
 " No,'' he said to himself, " this disguise will not do," 
 whereupon lightly humming a tune, which appeared to ex- 
 hilarate the noble steed that bounded beneath him, he reck- 
 lessly divested himself of the military uniform, and in less 
 time than it takes to describe, he exposed to view the dress 
 of a sailor, which he had evidently been wearing beneath the 
 other two. 
 
 " I can reserve the Apollo for another time," he thought, 
 slightly opening the front of his sailor's shirt, through which 
 it was possible to see the glittering spangles of the Sun-god's 
 costume. " It is enough if I escape detection in this. 'Twas 
 as a sailor I have always wooed her." 
 
 "Hi! hi ! hi !" Shouting to his mare, and hitting her 
 sharply on the off fetlock he waved his hat aloft, and hoisting 
 a bundle in a pockethandkcrchicf tied on to the end of a 
 stick, across his shoulder, careered onward. 
 
 His delay had enabled BilU'^ to come up with him ; con- 
 cealing himself under the shadow of tlic flowing tail, as he 
 had hitherto done in that of his rider's head, the infant 
 followed him with stern purpose, and resolve, taking firmer 
 and surer hold of him at every step. 
 
 On the border of the forest Dornton tied his horse up to a
 
 144 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 tree. Far off shone a light in the window of a lonely- 
 cottage. 
 
 " She is there," was all he said. 
 
 A gust sweeping the plain, took his light sailor's hat, and 
 throwing it madly from branch to branch, drove it at a fierce 
 pace through the intricacies of the forest ; here Piel Dornton 
 followed swiftly, for if he ever could be attached to anything 
 animate or inanimate, he would have been to that now brim- 
 less battered hat as it bounded gaily over the moonlit plain 
 which reached for miles in the basin naturally formed by the 
 perpetual landslips, and the overshading pine hills surround- 
 ing it. He would not shout, he would not cry for assistance. 
 Onward he hurried. One moment with extended arms to 
 seize the receding form, another prone upon the uneven soil, 
 then with his short curly hair streaming behind him in the 
 breeze, he flew across the open plain. Onward ! onward I 
 
 A distant murmur fell upon his ear. Louder, louder, 
 the voices of a myriad deep-tongued monsters baying for a 
 victim. 
 
 " The Sea !" he cried in terror. " It is the sea !" 
 
 Lucid, two-horned, antler-bearing, changeable, vague, 
 wandering, nightly, continuous-by-night, silent, tacit, smiled 
 the daughter of Latona upon the son of Saturn and Ops and 
 brother to Jupiter and Pluto.* 
 
 * A'otcs. — The Authors who looked over this description of the ocean 
 erased this description of the moon shining on the sea, and described 
 the fact simpl}' in five words. On an early copy being sent to them 
 for penisal, they find the Editor has restored the passage. Wh}- ? 
 —(Sig/ied.) 
 
 Editor. — Gentlemen, you are only three out of the number, why did
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 145 
 
 His pace had brought him impetuously to the very verge 
 of the abrupt chtT, when from the door of the cottage a 
 
 you erase the passage aforesaid ? It was written by a scholar and a 
 poet, the Author, in fact, to whom was promised that he should write 
 a song in this on the first opportunity ; failing this, that he should be 
 allowed to indulge in poetic licence. He is a scholar and gentleman, 
 and retains his classic knowledge. He was brought up at Eton and 
 O.xford. A touch here and there gives elegance. I beg the subject 
 may be dropped. 
 
 The Authors, the three ahove-tiamcd with others, to the Editor. — Sir, 
 We did not state our reasons, but will. Scholar ! pooh ! — no more 
 scholar than — well, never mind. " Retained his classic knowledge," you 
 say : you mean. Sir, retained his old scliool books, and makes the 
 barest extracts from them, which are to pass for cultivated scholarship. 
 He was with us, you may recollect, in the country (the humbug ! he 
 pretended he must be away in the country to get inspiration !) and we 
 coming upon him unexpectedly found him writing his portion of this 
 work with an old copy of the Gradus ad Parnassum before him, open 
 at the article Luna, to which pray refer, and you will find all his 
 epithets in the original Latin " Z.^^r/;/^', bicornis, conicgera," &c. , &c. 
 Then turn to article Xeptunus, and in the very first line you will find 
 this gentleman's paraphrase word for word. Now, Sir, if we dealt thus 
 with you and the public, what \\ou\d you, what would they say ? It was 
 this impostor then who wrote those Latin and Greek headings to the 
 Chapters, eh ? Gross ignorance. Sir, gross. Again, Sir, as to the heading 
 to Chapter XIV., any schoolboy knows that " tibi credo " is the form, 
 or " /« te credo," not " Te credo.'' But enough of this. 
 
 Editor to the Above. — Gentlemen, the Editor has been imposed upon. 
 The Classic Poet is no longer connected with this Company. The pas- 
 sages complained of were allowed (the Editor is willing to explain how) 
 to remain at the wish of the Directors, upon whom the Musical Poet 
 had called to sing some of his compositions for this work. The Editor 
 ahuays thought him a detestable humbug, but does not shrink from 
 admitting that the epithets were admitted as a compromise, so that the 
 Directors and Editor might not in future be obliged to listen to his sing- 
 ing every day, and at every hour between ten and four. However, he 
 has received a certain amount for his shares, and has retired ; and now, 
 Gentlemen, the Editor takes the present opportunity of expressing a 
 
 L
 
 146 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 female form issued, and throwing herself across the object ot 
 his pursuit prevented its being carried forcibly over into the 
 boiling waves beneath. 
 
 The first ray of morning light fell on their faces. 
 
 The woman raised her arms and screamed. She \A'0uld 
 have fallen over the cliff had not Dornton caught her in his 
 arms. 
 
 " Bess ! look up ! speak to me ! " he cried in an agony. 
 
 He knew she had recognised him, but at that moment, 
 yielding to as irresistible an impulse as that which urged the 
 Grecian Matron Hubardc to make osteological search within 
 the closed recess, or the waiy Pimannos to entrap the yield- 
 ing and simple Simonides on his road to the Athenian Fair, 
 or the impulsive Hornerus to dare Dyspepsian dangers * in 
 
 strong hope that the good feeling and forbearance, and gentlemanly tone 
 of all concerned will prevent any contretemps occurring, just when the 
 work is progressing so admirably. 
 
 * The Editor, in answer to numerous queries from the Authors, has 
 great pleasure in announcing that these elegant interpolations, so 
 happily illustrating the situation, are from the pen of the celebrated 
 Authoress who has recently joined this Novel Company (Limited). The 
 Editor is sure that the esteemed member of the Company, the author of 
 the White Ram, &c., will be the last person to find fault with the style 
 of the hand which has produced Cajiarics of Supplication, Shalotte s 
 Inheritance, Blabbington Black's Forgery. 
 
 In haste by the Authors to the Editor. — Where are the illustrations ? 
 
 From the Editor to the Authors, in haste.— T>or^\. know. — Ed. 
 
 The Horse. — He ivas walking in the last chapter, but as it gives more 
 life to the picture by introducing a horse, the Editor ventured to put 
 him on horseback. It'll go so much better. The Editor regrets having 
 been unable to send a proof with this alteration in it to the Authors, 
 but there wasn't time before publication. — Ed.
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 147 
 
 extracting the solitary fruit of the Plumm-bearing tree, — he 
 pressed his hot hps to her icy cold forehead, and felt such a 
 thrill of pleasure shuddering through his frame as threatened 
 to render his position upon that unguarded ledge every 
 second more dangerous. 
 
 He had not noticed it, but by a coincidence he had stopped 
 on the exact spot where some days before he had dropped 
 the white cravat over the edge of the cliff, and it had re- 
 mained there fluttering in the breeze. 
 
 " You are in my power now," he whispered, with concen- 
 trated passion in her ear. " Come ! your father is dying ; 
 I know ho will consent ; let the past be forgotten. Come ! 
 Come ! " 
 
 He seized her round the waist, but her voice returning, 
 she uttered a piercing shriek, which v.-as suddenly answered 
 from below. 
 
 Dornton paused. He was a bold bad man, but even 
 bold, bad men must pause sometimes. The time had come 
 for him. 
 
 '• It is Joseph," cried the poor girl. " He has heard me, 
 and comes to my assistance." 
 
 " Bah ! " laughed Dornton, savagely, " he is two hundred 
 feet below the level of the sea, your chickweed-gathering 
 lover ; 'twill be dusk again ere he reach us. You are mine ! 
 Nay, pretty one, do not struggle." 
 
 But he had to exert all his force, for Bess, accustomed to 
 row her father's smack of seventy-eight tons, could put out 
 more than the ordinary strength of a woman. But she was 
 hardly a match for Piel Dornton, who lifting his now un- 
 
 L 2
 
 148 CHIKKIM HAZARD. 
 
 resisting burthen far above his head, -was offering her his 
 love or instant destruction, which two steps forward would 
 have accomphshed, wlien a hand apparently issuing from the 
 earth, grasped him firmly round the ancle. 
 
 Letter from Artist to Editor.— \ charge for all you don't use, mind. 
 Get your Directors to start a Gallery, and exhibit my pictures when this 
 (I omit the epithet, Ed.) novel is finished. Yours, Morhtik, J tin.
 
 CHAPTER XVI : I. 
 
 THE HAND OF FA T E. 
 
 HE towering Atlantic wave, whose dizzy height 
 only those who have once surmounted it to gaze 
 upon the lake-like valley beneath, can possibly 
 imagine, seized the devoted house with the hand 
 of a giant, and twirled it into the air, as Xutt had often done 
 with his hat for Grace Marchmont's evening amusement. 
 For one instant she clung to him, but in the next, relaxing 
 her hold, she, with true feminine instinct recollecting that her 
 watch, which played two tunes and struck the quarters, 
 would be most useful to her on some future occasion, wound 
 it up rapidly, securing it tightly by the chain to her waist, 
 and then as her maiden blood rose to her checks, pressed 
 both hands firmly upon the skirts of her dress. So she 
 awaited her fate. 
 
 Nutt's one thought at that moment was for her. 
 
 The huge wave, gathering itself together like a concrete 
 sea-wall careering on the face of the ocean at a rate too 
 fearful for contemplation, began to quiver beneath its own 
 immensity as though trembling under the consciousness of 
 its murderous work. 
 
 Ah ! how little do we, sitting by our comfortable firesides, 
 realise such dangers as these ; and, after all, how small, how
 
 150 CHIKKIN HAZARD, 
 
 little, does this mighty work of nature seem when told on 
 paper. And what is it ? A man and woman by themselves 
 unaided, save by their own intelligence, left to battle with a 
 vast Atlantic wave. And not an Atlantic wave only, but one 
 which had rolled itself from one ocean to another, which had 
 glided stealthily round the world's four corners into the broad 
 ocean highway — a double horror, a multiplied power, an 
 Atlantic wave in the Pacific. 
 
 The wild wind was its master, driving it onward in the dark 
 night. It sucked in the smaller fish at its base and heaved 
 them up to the top. Some of these Nutt was enabled to catch 
 and place in his pockets. 
 
 " She," he said to himself, "likes fish." 
 
 What tables and chairs he could reach at the moment he 
 attempted, somewhat unwisely, to seize and secrete about his 
 person, as they were forced through the house window by 
 inner pressure. As he did so he thought to himself how the 
 time might come when she would be glad to sit down upon 
 something, and then he would provide the means. Would she 
 be touched at last ? Would she at length understand him 
 and read his heart ? 
 
 A sharp cry from her attracted his attention, but the night 
 was too dark for him to be guided to her, by anything except 
 her voice. 
 
 He stretched out his arms, and leant, as he imagined, in her 
 direction. 
 
 This action had unforeseen consequences. 
 
 The sudden weight, so slight in itself, thus brought to bear 
 more upon one side than the other, destroyed the equilibrium
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 151 
 
 of the already tottering sea-wall, and shaking for one second 
 as if the course of its fall were still uncertain, it toppled head- 
 long and fell with one great gigantic ruin, and then the sea was 
 calm and tranquil, and the moon shone out as upon a peaceful 
 valley. 
 
 Grace, awaking from her stupor, found herself upon dry 
 land. She pressed her hand to her side. 
 
 " My watch ! thank heaven ! " was her first exclamation. 
 
 The next instant she thought of the Boomerang. 
 
 Yes, where was Nutt .'' 
 
 And the House .'' 
 
 GOXE. 
 
 She uttered a loud cry. She shouted his name, there was 
 no response. She was on an unknown sea-shore, alone. 
 
 Then the roof of the house in which they had suffered so 
 much together drifted in on the tide. In its wake floated a 
 few notes of the old piano from the lower b to the upper c, 
 reminding her of many happy hours in her Benician home 
 past and gone. 
 
 Then she had recourse to true feminine relief : she cried. 
 This was a relief to her. After a while she began to ask her- 
 self what he would have done had Providence willed him to 
 be in her place then. 
 
 She came to the conclusion that her best course was a 
 careful search. This led her to the southern extremity of the 
 island, for she had no doubt it was an island, from seeing 
 water entirely surrounding it, and here she began licr work in 
 real earnest. 
 
 A magnificent growth of trees of all sizes and descriptions
 
 152 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 covered the cliff down to the sea's edge ; it had all the 
 appearance of a carefully preserved and well timbered park, 
 so bountiful had nature been in this respect, and so careful of 
 her bounties. 
 
 With a faltering step she approached the confines of the 
 park, and uttered Nutt's name. There was no response; but 
 as she neared the largest tree in the plantation a vague sense 
 of heat well nigh overcame her. 
 
 " You are getting warm," said a well-known voice, in tones 
 of deepest anxiety, not two yards distant from her. 
 
 " I am," she murmured faintly, "burning," and she stretched 
 out her hand. 
 
 In another moment Nutt's strong grasp, as he stepped 
 from behind a large trunk, prevented her falling to the 
 earth. 
 
 " Forgive me,'' he said to her, almost apologetically, "1 had 
 but just awoke from a deep sleep, and seeing you approach, 
 my first idea was to recall to your mind the light days of 
 innocent childhood's pleasures, and to conceal myself behind 
 yonder broad-shouldei ed pine." 
 
 " It was scarcely fair," she replied feebly, but with returning 
 strength. "You should have cried 'hoop,' or something to that 
 effect. At first 1 thought you lost," and the delicate form 
 shuddered. Ah ! what Heaven was this to him ! He wouM 
 have had her always shuddering, for that one thrill of strong 
 excitement had set his veins on fire, and made his hair stand 
 out rigid in the last red light of the glorious sun. 
 
 " Come," said he, playfully, " no more games : it is 
 getting late, and this is our first evening in our new
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 153 
 
 quarters. We have much to do. What say you, Miss 
 r\Iarchmont, shall we name this group of trees, Seek 
 Plantation ? " 
 
 She answered him with an angelic smile, " Call it rather 
 Hide Park." 
 
 "Be it so," returned Nutt, "and now to provide for our 
 evening meal, for nothing is left us from the wreck of the old 
 house." 
 
 " Except a few bon-bon crackers," said Grace, who had by 
 this time regained her usual composure. 
 
 Nutt pondered for a few seconds, then he answered, 
 
 " No," he said. " There is not enough in one at a time for 
 a single meal, and I doubt whether in this new climate the 
 saccharine compositions would agree with us. Let us keep 
 them as luxuries, and perhaps I can find a better use for them 
 hereafter." 
 
 " Why mayn't I eat them now ? " she asked, pettishly ; " I 
 shall, if I like." 
 
 Nutt regarded her in silent, loving, despondency. Who 
 was this strange being who had so enthralled him ? Was this 
 the return for all his untiring patience, his unflagging zeal in 
 her behalf? 
 
 She looked up. 
 
 " Forgive me," she said, smiling. 
 
 Forgive her ! there was nothing to forgive. So he put the 
 bonbons in his own pocket, and told her that he had a good 
 i:se in store for them which she should soon know, and, 
 satisfied with this assurance, she put no further questions. 
 
 The sun had gone below the horizon, and night, later in
 
 154 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 these southern parts than elsewhere, was coming on slowly 
 but surely. 
 
 Grace looked at her watch. It played a tune and struck 
 the quarters. 
 
 BEDTnrK.
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE IRON AGE. 
 
 'UTT, whose whole appearance,-- to the astonish- 
 ment of Miss Marchmont, had gradually lost all 
 its BoovieraniT character, divined her thouglits 
 at once. " You shall have before nightfall," he 
 said, "a house worthy of Hide Park, and," he added, after 
 surveying the island for a i&w seconds, apparently calculating- 
 its internal resources, "every luxury which modern im- 
 provements furnish, or the dross of unbounded wealth can 
 purchase." 
 
 She watched him in tearful admiration ; she devoured 
 him with her eyes. He was so strong, so good, so per- 
 severing. 
 
 " Now, make haste, she said to him, sharph", " and don't 
 stand gaping there all day." 
 
 This inuendo cut him to the quick, but he felt it was de- 
 served, and so he determined to be inactive no longer. 
 
 He plunged into the thicket, and almost instantly returned 
 v.-ith an enormous tree. 
 
 * "Whole appearance" was substituted by the Editor in hcu of 
 " Face, form, features, hands, feet, legs," &c., which you gentlemen 
 had seen fit to foist into this portion of the narrative. This is an answer 
 to the Author's query. — Ed.
 
 156 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 " What on earth are you going to do with that ? " was her 
 question. 
 
 " This," he answered, "will be your house. IMiss March- 
 mont, we are indeed fortunate. This is the Plant of the 
 Entire Building. The trunk is in four compartments, and 
 nature has herself made the staircase in a rough and rugged 
 way, only omitting banisters and stair-carpets, which we 
 can easily add. Wc have but to fix this firmly in the ground 
 and more than half our work is accomplished. 
 
 " Stay ! " she exclaimed, " Have I not seen at home 
 printed ofters for selling an Entire Plant for Building or 
 Manufacturing Purposes?" He nodded assent. "Why,"' 
 she continued, v.-ith her eyes widely opening to the vastness 
 of the idea, '" I have seen as much as £100,000 offered fc- 
 such a Plant." 
 
 " You have," said Nutt, " this is it ; we are indeed in luck." 
 
 He laboured on for half an hour, and had then only got 
 the first floor finished. He stopped for a few moments to 
 gain encouragement from her smile and wipe the perspira- 
 tion from his own brow. She was thoughtful. 
 
 " I must help you," she said, presently. " If I could only 
 twist the sand on the sea-shore into bell-ropes — or — or — oh 
 dear, what can I do t It will kill me to sit idle." 
 
 This was a good healthy sign, and Nutt would not dis- 
 courage her. 
 
 " Well," he said at length, " you can go down to the shore 
 and obtain some of that white and red sea-weed ; when 
 dried it will make admirable ornaments for the fire-stoves." 
 
 She rose quickly, but as suddenly stopped, and looked
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 157 
 
 downwards. She had on only the very thinnest white satin 
 shoes, having been in full evening dress when the fierce 
 Atlantic wave swept them on their new career. 
 
 "Your poor feet I" he said, tenderly, but with a puzzled 
 air, for he himself was without boots of any sort. 
 
 She leant against a small tree, in thought. It bent with 
 her weight and she jumped away from it, fearing that it was 
 about to break, but on her removing the pressure the tree 
 sprang up again into its original place. 
 
 She pointed this out to Nutt, who ran to examine the 
 phenomenon. The next instant she saw him raising his 
 hands and shouting like a maniac, 
 " What is it .? " she inquired. 
 
 "This, Miss Marchmont," said Nutt, as quietly as his 
 excitement would permit, " is indeed a most opportune 
 discovery. Without it we should have had to undergo much 
 suffering ; ivith it we are at once upon our road to compara- 
 tive ease and luxury even here. The damp of the marsh, 
 the flints of the beach, the unpleasant moisture of the sands, 
 we may, by the aid of this natural provision, alike defy. 
 This is the celebrated Boot-tree." 
 
 " I have often heard my poor uncle mention it," she said 
 and a shade of melancholy passed over both their faces, as 
 they remembered the deceased Lieutenant, and thought how 
 fond he would have been of the Boot-tree had he been still 
 alive. Then they came to action. 
 
 " Let me take the measure of your foot with this leaf. 
 Thank you. 80 in the shade. Now," said Nutt, " in another 
 moment you will be fitted."
 
 158 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 He gained the top by means of short stunted branches, 
 and selecting the strongest and best small pair from the 
 uppermost boughs, descended triumphantly with them in his 
 hand. " It is the Spring time of year," he said, " and there- 
 fore these early boots have elastic sides." 
 
 " I'm sorry to hurt your feelings, Mr. Nutt," she said, when 
 after trying one on it had been found to fit admirably, " but 
 they are both rights." 
 
 " The rights of woman," said Nutt, playfully ; " but," he 
 added, seeing that she looked serious, " there is one left," 
 and he went up aloft again to fetch it, returning as before. 
 
 Armed with these, she descended to the sea-shore, while 
 Nutt cut down a few oaks, and having concocted a sort of 
 putty with some earth moistened by the early dew, he com- 
 menced soldering the walls together, so as to keep out the 
 draught. His next difficulty was the stair-carpets, and then 
 the door-bell. This last nearly staggered him. While he 
 v.-as meditating this new difficulty, he thought he heard his 
 name called, and looking round sharply, saw nothing. He 
 was certain he heard it repeated feebly. He ran to the 
 edge of the cliff as quickly as he could, for his new boots 
 (he also had plucked a pair of a shinier and harder kind) 
 pinched him sadly, and looking down, he saw what made 
 his blood stagnate with horror, and recede from his thump- 
 ing heart. 
 
 (The Editor is bound by agreement to publish all notes, <S;c.) 
 Thirteen Authors engaged on the Grace and Boomerang Department. 
 
 To Editor. — Why didn't you publish our letter to you last week? 
 
 Tublish it.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. I59 
 
 This is not the way to talk to an Editor. I don't like it. Alter your 
 tone. — Ed. Sent to Authors aforesaid. 
 
 From Directors to Editor.— \\g have been appealed to by Thirteen 
 Authors. Pray comply -with their request. 
 
 Editor to Directors. — Gentlemen, In accordance with }Our calm and 
 temperate letter, I will. 
 
 Editor to Authors. — The Directors wish your letter published. It was 
 an accident that it was not done before. Everything tliat your Editor 
 can do to forward your views for the general good shall be done ; but do 
 not let there be a feeling of bitterness springing up specially towards 
 your Editor, who would not hurt a fly. And, Gentlemen, you should 
 be above underhand reprisals. The Editor with pain alludes to the 
 hamper sent to his Office, labelled Game, and which contained nothing 
 but live frogs. The powdered sugar was fortunately given to the Office 
 boy to put in his tea, and was not used by the Editor in whisky-and- 
 water as advised. It blew the boy's teacup into atoms, and the spoon 
 struck him a severe blow in the eye. Tliis is not revenge ; and if it 
 were, it would be unworthy of you. A Gentleman engaged upon the 
 Piel Dornton part of this Work, informs me that you've threatened 
 him with a booby trap if he calls upon any one of you. Now, Gentle- 
 men, under the circumstances I will publish your letter if you still desire 
 it. But the Editor feels sure that by the time it appears you will have 
 reconsidered its terms, and will thank the Editor, with tears in your eyes, 
 for his gentle forethought and calm advice. The Editor knows that 
 you are all good, kind-hearted fellows at bottom, and that these little 
 differences do but arise from various views of Art, accidental to the 
 essence of Individual Genius. We shall go very evenly to work in future ; 
 equal chapters being given to each set. And now, Gentlemen, the 
 
 Editor [The Editor was just winding up this address at 
 
 the moment of going to press, when the following communication 
 arrived :] 
 
 From the Thirteen Authors.— Just read proofs. Ours is the part of. 
 the story. 
 
 /•>(?;« the Seven. — Seen the proof of next. Good gracious ! Why 
 don't you condense their part ? Stick to Piel Dornton. You know the 
 plot was settled on paper briefly thus : — 
 
 "Boomerang and Grace should be wrecked out of their house, 
 and should be immediately " [The Editor cannot publish the re- 
 mainder of this, as it reveals the future plot] — and these fcllovrs, the
 
 i6o CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 Geologist, the Naturalists, and the Ornithologists, on your staff are 
 just following out their own fancies, regardless of the plot at all. 
 Stop it at once, or we'll withdraw, and bring out a new Novel, called 
 " The Captives of Corcyra," and ruin you. 
 
 We are only seven in number, and the others are thirteen. Literary 
 men and Editors fight for less in Paris. We are determined, if we feel 
 the necessity, to call them all out, and commence with you. Sir, as 
 Editor. Six of vs will fight, and si^ will be seconds ; the seventh is a 
 Doctor. {Signed, the Seven.) 
 
 Editor to the above, suddenly received. — There is no time to repl}'. 
 Must publish the notes. I know I am bound to do so. But you are 
 joking. I see you are joking. Come, come, I'm as fond — I mean the 
 Editor is as fond of a bit of fun as you are, and he enjoys the joke, only 
 don't push it any further, and let us all dine together with the Directors 
 at Greenwich. Wliitebait just in, small and fresh. There, name your 
 day ; and now. Gentlemen, the Editor, in closing this correspondence, 
 is sure that he may invariably depend upon the good feeling, the forbear- 
 ance, and the gentlemanly tone of all concerned, to prevent any co?itre- 
 temps occurring just when the Novel, well written in all parts, and ad- 
 mirably illustrated, is progressing so favourably. 
 
 P. S. from all the Authors. — Are there to be any illustrations or not ? 
 
 From the ' Boornerang and Grace' A//thors.— \\'e won't have the 
 Piel Domton part illustrated, unless our portion is done first. 
 
 From the Piel Domton set. — We won't have the Boomerang illustra- 
 tions intruded into our part. Illustrate i/s. 
 
 Editor. — By post I forward one large illustration representing all the 
 characters in the novel up to the present time. Tell me how you like it.
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 TIME RUNS ON. 
 
 RACE MARCHMONT had sunk in tenor upon 
 the ground while an enormous turtle, more than 
 six feet high, and broad in proportion, was 
 standing upon its hinder fins of iron muscle, 
 and was regarding her with a fixed amatory look, which 
 Nutt at once interpreted as in the last degree threatening 
 and dangerous. Poor Grace seemed utterly unable to move, 
 fascinated by the bright twinkling eye of the leering savage 
 monster which had assumed this hostile attitude a few feet 
 from where she was gathering' sea- weed. In vain Nutt 
 above tried to distract the attention of the amphibious 
 reptile ; then he descended quickly, and taking off one of his 
 new boots, hurled it at the creature's head. With a yell of 
 disappointed love it turned from Miss I\Iarchmont to regard 
 its new antagonist, who was standing on the defensive, 
 hoping to draw any attack upon himself, when the turtle 
 seemed to stagger in his purpose, and instead of attacking 
 Nutt, commenced a slow unwieldy movement, somewhat re- 
 sembling a portion of the old minuet, swinging its head lazily 
 from left to right, and accompanied by a low gurgling sound, 
 like the half-suppressed laughter of an idiot, terrible to hear
 
 162 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 while its eyes rolled with vague inconstancy, dwelling upon 
 no fixed object. 
 
 Nutt saw at once what was the matter. 
 
 " I have read of such cases," he explained to Miss March- 
 mont, who, pale and trembling, was now by his side. 
 
 " The turtle is either mad, or simply an idiot. The head 
 you can see from here is very soft. With one blow from a 
 switch," here he cut one from a neighbouring tree by the aid 
 of a blade of grass, which he had fitted to an agate handle, 
 " I can despatch the fellow. He will be very good eating." 
 
 'But at the sight of the switch the turtle suddenly reeled 
 and fell, dead. It was so sudden and strange, that Nutt 
 could scarcely credit the evidence of his senses. 
 
 " The turtle saw the stick and expired from fright," said 
 Grace ; " so much is evident." 
 
 " Nature, Miss Marchmont," answered Nutt, "never acts 
 without a reason, however distant the motive power may be 
 from our present vision, however obscure the cause of the 
 visible result may be. In this case I think I have traced 
 the effect to its proper cause. This huge turtle has been 
 doubtless the parent of a vast family, all destined for the 
 food of man, all in due time consumed as soon as they left 
 their mother's care. Boats may have come sufficiently near 
 here to have effected their capture, and if once taken to Eng- 
 land, few of the tribe have ever been able to return. But 
 those few what tales to tell, what names to mention (for 
 animals have their own method of communication), what 
 horrors to recount in connection with those names ! Would 
 not the words City of London, Alderman, Lord INIayor, be a
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 163 
 
 lesson to the survi\-ing mother. Undoubtedly then she 
 swooned and died on seeing that the switch with which I 
 had armed myself was " he hesitated. 
 
 " What ? I long to know what ? " exclaimed Grace, 
 anxiously. 
 
 " Birch,"' replied Nutt. 
 
 This led to further conversation, and then Grace asked 
 him if he thought anybody had ever been there before 
 them. He was silent for a considerable time, but on her 
 assuring him that it was not meant as a conundrum, he 
 answered, — 
 
 " You asked me if I had any reason to. believe that any one 
 had ever been here before. I have." And he showed her 
 certain indications of a building of some sort having once 
 stood on this very spot. 
 
 What was remarkable and most puzzling about it w^as the 
 indentations of apparently two wings, one on either side of 
 ■what seemed to have been a hut. 
 
 "It has evidently sunk here,"' observed Nutt, " in some 
 strong convulsion of Nature, probably dating back as far as 
 the Diluvian period." 
 
 Grace was silent. Then she said slowly, " I know what it 
 was. Trace its form. These which you think were wings, 
 were wheels.^'' 
 
 "A carriage," exclaimed Nutt, in utter astonishment at the 
 deduction. 
 
 " No," answered Grace, gravely ; " has nothing wheels 
 except a carriage ? " 
 
 He looked at her. His mind was busy suggesting 
 
 M 2
 
 i64 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 watches, manufactories, organs, steamers, and as busily 
 rejecting them. Then he said that he would give it up. 
 She answered slowly and sadly, " A bathing machine." 
 They were silent awhile, both occupied with the many 
 serious thoughts suggested by this discovery. 
 
 Presently the bass voice gave utterance. " This was," it 
 said solemnly, " perhaps the Margate of the ancient world, 
 the Scarborough or Brighton of the ante-diluvian period. 
 Here, perhaps, on the very spot where we now stand 
 Ethiopia's swarthy sons have attuned their lays ; nay more, 
 may not the Original Bones lie even now beneath our feet ? 
 Here the earliest ancestors of the human race may ha^■e 
 buried one another in the shingle, or filling their little pails 
 with wet sand, have trotted to and fro with wooden spades 
 upon its yellow surface." 
 
 At last Grace broke the silence which followed these 
 observations. "Dinner!" she exclaimed. 
 
 A voice within him responded to the call, and he put fortii 
 all his energies to secure the best repast the island could 
 afford. 
 
 His bill of fare was turtle fins, turtle soup, whitebait, sctipc 
 u la ;v7/;/, boiled mutton and caper sauce, ^ij'ww^'j' de te7-re 
 f rites, omelet of turtle's eggs, salad, cheese of the island, and 
 sardines. 
 
 To the first part of this banquet the deceased turtle con- 
 tributed its shnre. The Whitebait Nutt found in the creek 
 near at hand, also the sardines ; but these last were more 
 difficult to secure, as upon the approach of man, with an 
 instinctive cunning, they packed themselves away in their
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 165 
 
 natural tin cases, and, but for their lying too closely to allow 
 of action, would have in this manner eluded his grasp. The 
 soup was of a light, thin, clear nature, of which a little drop 
 went a considerable way. The mutton was easily obtained, 
 for Xutt ascending the cliff found a fine fat long-haired 
 sheep quietly browsing on the pasture land, which he imme- 
 diately slaughtered, and gave to Grace to boil in the 
 turtle-shell which he had ingeniously fashioned into a 
 saucepan ; then he went outside the house, cut some capers, 
 and returned. 
 
 There was some difficulty about the fire at first, but Nutt 
 soon showed Miss Marchmont how by compressing sea- 
 water between the hands until all the noxious gases have 
 evaporated, the residue of carbonic can be at once applied 
 to sticks for the purpose of ignition. On the first oppor- 
 tunity he explained to her further how the same process on 
 a larger scale could be with equal success applied to river 
 water. 
 
 "Then," said Grace, " it is not impossible to set a river on 
 fire?" 
 
 "By no means,'' answered Nutt, "provided the water will 
 burn. But there are many contingencies which might pre- 
 vent an inexperienced hand from attaining its object. How- 
 ever, our present task is with our dinner." 
 
 He had luckily caught one of tlie numerous corkscrew 
 fish, with which the creeks abounded, and having fixed his 
 proboscis firmly into a corked bottle, Nutt showed Miss 
 Marchmont how the fish with the leverage of his tail could 
 speedily open their modest bottle of St. ^milion. Grace,
 
 166 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 who appeared to have unknown resources at her com- 
 mand — 
 
 Fcvinina niulta faccrc scif, 
 
 offered before and durin^^ the meal to give Nutt pepper ; 
 but he declined it on account of the trouble it would have 
 caused her. The turtle's eggs were delicious. The salad 
 made from the rare grasses of the island excellent, and a 
 whale happening to swim within stone's throw of the island 
 served them (for he was soon dispatched by Nutt) with oil 
 enough, when gently strained through a cullender of dried 
 grass, interwoven with twigs, for six weeks' salad and a 
 month's lamps ; but this latter was not required, as they 
 found gas on the island in large cjuantities, the pipes being 
 naturally formed by hollow bamboo canes from tree to tree 
 and rock to rock, which gave on a dark night the effect of a 
 thousand additional lamps lit in the well-wooded inclosure. 
 
 During the meal Grace started up, and exclaimed that the 
 last bottle of St. ^milion had been lost in the wreck of the 
 house. 
 
 " Let us look about us," said Nutt, " perhaps we may find 
 a substitute." After a few minutes' search he came back, 
 radiant with smiles, and bearing in his hand a flowering 
 shrub of a most peculiar description. Its roots grew out 
 above ground, deriving apparently its life from the various 
 suckers which shot themselves out into the air while its 
 leaves and branches had spread and flourished underneath 
 the earth, affording shelter to a variety of insects of a genus 
 between avis and scarabaeus.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 167 
 
 "This will serve us, Miss Marchmont,"' Nutt said, "for at 
 all events one sort of beverage for this evening. From it I 
 shall distil a sweet and potent spirit, dear to sailors on 
 board ship. It is at once invigorating, supporting, and 
 refreshing."' 
 
 " Do sailors grow it in Benicia or England .-* " inquired 
 Grace. 
 
 '• I am not aware," he answered, " that the plant itself has 
 been much cultivated in either place, though the taste for 
 the liquor obtains in most of our northern civilised countries. 
 The beverage so decocted is entitled rum." 
 
 " How strange ! '"' exclaimed Miss Marchmont, as she 
 examined the stem and leaves of Nutt's prize, " how little do 
 we know of nature's pro\isions ! What an extraordinary 
 sample of vegetation ! '' 
 
 "Yes," answered Nutt, "you have now seen the " 
 
 " Rum Shrub." 
 
 y\fter this Nutt made a decoction, and, when they had 
 llnished dinner, they sat down happily with a bottle of the 
 new-made liquor between them. Ah ! what a paradise to 
 one of them ! 
 
 As he was raising his glass to his mouth for the fourth 
 time, Grace started up, and seizing his arm 
 
 Authors to Edi/oi'. — We've had a meeting, all of us, and we will not 
 have that illustration. Hang \*, sir, what does the artist mean by 
 sending a room-full of all the characters in one novel ? Why, it is 
 merely a waxwork collection. No : if he can induce the Directors to 
 speculate in him, separately, let him do so. But he has no more notion 
 
 of the kind of thing we want than a (I omit the simile as being 
 
 calculated to exasperate. — Ed.)
 
 i68 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 Artist to Editor. — They're a set of idiot?, llie lot. What do they 
 want? I'll tell )ou, sir. Sense. Bah ! one of my pictures will be re- 
 n-.tmbered when their trumpery trash is forgotten. 
 
 ylutlwrs' reply on this last remark.- — Yes ; but not till then. 
 
 The Editor publishes all this correspondence as in duty bound, but 
 he does hope that, &c., &c., as before.
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 — •♦■ — 
 
 j'^Z^^yAID in a gentle but firm tone, "you have cx- 
 
 '^^u^^i^ ceeded the allowance you made me by three. 
 
 j;^^^^^ Let us be upon an equality,"' so saying she took 
 
 ^^ ^^^•^^ the bottle from him, and poured the remainder 
 of the liquid into her own glass. Then he made a fresh de- 
 coction of the Rum Shrub. This they drank gratefulh-, 
 gazing meantime out upon the distant sea. They discoursed 
 at intervals upon all their hairbreadth escapes, but neither 
 iiintcd at the possibility of their return to the shores they had 
 quitted. 
 
 At last Grace said, thoughtfully, more as if considering a 
 problem within herself than addressing an observation to her 
 companion, " Can't intelligence be diftused ? ' 
 
 He stared at her. She repeated her cjucstion. Then he 
 made another quart of the beverage they had been 
 drinking, and while she sat there communing with herself, 
 drank it. 
 
 Then he began to talk. 
 
 " 'Th' Lectry Trelgrar wufful "vention," he began, in a voice 
 so little resembling his own, that it was now //tvturn to stare 
 at him in mute surprise. 
 
 He continued. '' If we'd lectry Trelgrar here we send say 
 where were, bus sno Lcckstrelgrar, thingspossil."
 
 I/O CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 " Thing is whatf^ she inquired, with a look of angelic 
 reproach. 
 
 He slowly closed his right eye, which was turned towards 
 her, and shook his head as he repeated, " I shay things 
 spossil." 
 
 '"The thing is impossible,' do you mean tliat, Mr. Xutt?'" 
 She asked. 
 
 He laughed, and then became suddenly grave. He at- 
 tempted to rise from his chair, which seemed to slip away 
 from under him, and in another moment he was prostrate 
 beneath the tabic. 
 
 He told her afterwards that he then experienced a sweet 
 delirium, which seemed to him like the poetry of motion 
 going the wrong way. 
 
 She knelt by his side, being nigh heartbroken. What, 
 after all their toils and danger was it to come to this ? 
 
 What was she to do ? 
 
 Had he been in her place, she thought, what would he 
 have done .-' Certainly not have sat there idle, uselessly 
 bemoaning the past, regardless alike of present and 
 future. 
 
 He slept for three hours, and she sat by him, keeping 
 watch. 'Twas all she could do. 
 
 At last he woke confused, giddy, with a splitting headache 
 and a dry distasteful tongue. 
 
 "Why am I not walking about ?" he inquired. 
 
 With her ready woman's wit, she replied, " Because you are 
 lying down." 
 
 " I will take that for an answer," he said, sadly.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 17 r 
 
 " You are under my orders now,'' she said, playfully, " and 
 as your doctor, I forbid you to rise." 
 
 He wished to hear what prescription this young physician 
 would recommend, and finding that she had none to suggest, 
 he asked her with some curiosity what was that leaf with 
 which she was playing at that moment. She did not know, 
 but was able to tell him that she had gathered it from a tall 
 tree on the Island. 
 
 "We are indeed fortunate. Miss Marchmont," said Nutt. 
 " This tree is one of the rare productions of the tropics, and 
 is Nature's own provision for the parched and weary traveller. 
 It was doubtless overhanging a clear running stream of no 
 great depth." 
 
 " It was," she answered, unable to restrain her evident 
 admiration of his apparently unlimited resources. 
 
 " I thought so," he returned. " It is the Soda-water tree ; 
 squeeze one of those lemons, which you will find growing in 
 large quantities close at hand, into a tumbler, with a spoon- 
 ful of this powdered sugar, which I have luckily preserved in 
 my pocket-book, and it will, I know from experience, produce 
 the desired effect." 
 
 She complied with his request, but she saw, though he 
 whistled and hooray'd wlienevcr she approached, tliat the 
 pain in his head was not yet overcome. 
 
 He drank the soda-water and took the lemons, and though 
 siill feverish he was enabled by these stimulants to give his 
 mind to the great problem which he had been engaged upoa 
 when he fell ill. 
 
 In the afternoon she left him for a while, and returned
 
 172 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 joyfully with two large dressed crabs which she had found 
 apparently just about to undress themselves (as is their wont, 
 Nutt explained to her, in these hot climates, and therefore she 
 was to esteem herself fortunate in arriving so opportunely) in 
 a cool cave upon the sea-shore. 
 
 The sun shone upon them brightly and burningly hot 
 With a portion of Nutt's ingenuity she had plucked up one of 
 the large tropical mushrooms to serve her as a sunshade, 
 while the next size to it -she planted carefully over her patient's 
 aching head. 
 
 " Do you think," he asked, presently, " that your friends 
 will ever come in search of you ? " 
 
 " They may," she replied. "But if they do not, it would be 
 pleasant to get somebody to call here, even if only to have a 
 little music in the evening." 
 
 She felt, immediately the words were out of her mouth, that 
 the speech was an unkind one. She placed her hand in his, 
 and said simply, " I did not mean that — I am very happy 
 here." 
 
 Then he saw his duty plainly, and set himself to do it. 
 
 His duty was to let anyone and everyone know that he was 
 Avith a young lady alone on an island. 
 
 He was puzzled, and looked at her incjuiringly. 
 
 "No cards," she murmured sadly, and she thought to 
 herself, " are not these words in the marriage service ?" 
 
 " Friends at a distance will please accept this notice," he 
 •said, as if in reply to her thinking aloud. 
 
 A sharp crisp note from a bird struck on their ears. 
 
 Nutt turned, and looking upwards saw a bright red breasted
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 173 
 
 puffy little bird, not unlike a bull-finch, perched on a 
 branch. 
 
 He rose excitedly. " The problem is solved," he cried. 
 " This is the bird for us. The salt ! Miss Marchmont, for 
 pit\'s sake, the salt ! "' 
 
 She brought it to him, and they both approached the bird 
 cautiously. His object was to climb the tree without dis- 
 turbing the pretty little warbler. It was a difticult matter, 
 but he succeeded to admiration. 
 
 Grace Marchmont stood transfixed to the spot in breath- 
 less suspense. Another second, and the saline grains were 
 sprinkled sharply upon his tail, and he fell as she had seen 
 the Pangofilins fall under the same influonce at sea. 
 
 '•' The bird is stunned, not dead," explained Nutt, " when 
 he wakes up he will be our niessenger. He has served 
 numbers of people before this time, and, even in the most 
 civilised countries, where the invention of the Electric Tele- 
 graph has in a measure superseded that of writing, the bird 
 is still the vehicle of communication between various parties 
 wlio find this means most suitable for their purpose." 
 
 '■And yet," Grace said, " it is not a pigeon." 
 
 " It is not. Miss Marchmont, and herein lies its peculiarity. 
 It is " 
 
 " What ? " 
 
 " A Round RoBix!"
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 THE BEGINNING OF THE END. 
 
 HE Boomerang (whom we indeed need no longer 
 distinguish by this name) next proceeded to dry 
 some leaves in the sun, and having in the course 
 of his rambles found a cedar tree and a vein of 
 lead, he at once constructed a couple of pencils, marked 
 respectively H and B, with which, however, he was not 
 satisfied, and so waited patiently until the evening, when he 
 observed to Grace, she would see what she should then and 
 there behold. 
 
 As she implored him to let her be of some use, he asked 
 her to gather for him a number of white ferns resembling 
 feathers, while he was engaged in fashioning a kind of awk- 
 ward boot out of the turtle-fins. 
 
 When she returned laden she saw to her surprise 
 that he had fitted these fins on to his feet, and was prac- 
 tising a sort of step which he had often seen the soldiers 
 
 * Congratulatory Note from Editor to Authors. — Bravo ! you arc 
 getting on now. Capital lieading for chapter. A long pull — I mean 
 a short pull, and a strong pull, and a pull altogether, and land at last, 
 my boys ! Yours, Ed. 
 
 A uthors reply. — Glad you like it. We've got about a quarter through 
 the storv now.
 
 BEAUTY AND FASHIO] 
 
 AL
 
 LA MODE INSULAIRE. 
 
 [To /ace p. 175'
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 175 
 
 at home doing in the barrack-yard or on the common at 
 drill. 
 
 Without a question, for she had implicit trust in his wisdom, 
 she gave him the ferns, and assisted him to tie them, and 
 otherwise fasten them all about his body until he was com- 
 pletely covered. Then he stooped his body, and elevated his 
 neck, and in this guise, and this attitude, repeated the step 
 she had already seen him practising. 
 
 '• Oh, you old goose ! " she exclaimed, with an amused 
 air. 
 
 Xutt was delighted. " I have deceived jv//," he said 
 '■ with this disguise, and if I can deceive the birds who have 
 no reason to guide them to a conclusion, my object will 
 be gained. The step I was practising Avhen you saw me 
 was — 
 
 "The Goose Step." 
 
 Then he departed and hid himself like a goose by the side 
 of the small pond, where all such fowl used to come down on 
 an evening, to drink. 
 
 At first the birds were somewhat shy of him, and hissed at 
 him as if not liking his performance, but after a while they 
 made friends with him, when indeed he took an unfair 
 advantage of their amiability, and seizing three of them by 
 their necks dragged them from the pond. These supplied 
 him with quills. 
 
 Ink was wanting, and, strange to say, once again he re- 
 turned to the pond, only this time at night. 
 
 A fine black swan rewarded his efforts, whose blood fur- 
 nished him with a rich, clear, indelible ink.
 
 175 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 Then they sat down to a delicious supper of stewed eels, 
 fried eels, eels in pies, and eels in every form, which the care 
 and forethought of Grace had provided. After this he wrote 
 these words on the white paper, which he had made of 
 leaves :— 
 
 Mr. Niitt and Miss Marchmont present their compliments 
 to Mr. and Mrs. JVorid and his Wife, and tail I be happy to 
 see them at No. 42 Lo/igitnde and No. 20 Latitude, first 
 turning to the right in the Pacific Ocean, any day during 
 this or the 7icxt year. Dinners always ready. Supper at 
 1 1. Ships to set dozen at Turtle Point, and take up at Cork- 
 screwfish Corner. 
 
 This they tied to the Round Robin, with vhich, and its 
 own notes, he flew away. 
 
 Then a great notion occurred to Nutt. 
 
 He cut down a tree, and out of its trunk he made a strong 
 post. This he set up in the middle of the island. He then 
 told Miss Marchmont to write letters to her various 
 friends, which she did, and he took them to this Post. 
 As he always passed it, letters in hand, he could (as indeed 
 he did) on his return tell her that " her letters had gone 
 by " this post. 
 
 It gave her occupation while Nutt was engaged in his 
 grander effort. The eels for supper had suggested to him a 
 grand, a colossal idea — if it could be only carried out. He 
 procured four black boards and a piece of chalk. These 
 boards he erected in various corners of the island, visible 
 from the ocean. On each of them was written in legible 
 characters,
 
 chikkix hazard. 177 
 
 Eel Pie Island. Eel Pies Always Ready. 
 
 Real Turtle in Every Form. 
 
 Green Fat. 
 
 Iced Punch and Choice old Madeira. 
 
 *^* Parties attended. Turtle sent to any quarter of the 
 
 Globe. Apply here, on the premises, to Miss Marchmont 
 
 or Mr. Nutt. 
 
 Upon the third day after these had been up Grace drew 
 Nutt's attention to a dusky speck upon the horizon. He 
 gazed anxiously, at last he cried in an excited tone —
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 AN OLD FRIEND. 
 
 HE hand which had griped Piel Dornton round 
 the ancle was not to be shaken off easily. 
 
 Bess failed to take advantage of his helpless 
 position, and was only too glad to welcome 
 Joseph, a's the young man sprang up, through the hole in 
 the earth, from the cavern where he had been secreted. He 
 had been climbing the cliffs, in the pursuit of his usual 
 occupation, when his attention had been arrested by the 
 girl's cry for assistance, and he had at once dashed into the 
 recess and so gained the entrance. 
 
 " Piel Dornton," said the young sailor, '• this is my be- 
 trothed. You have riches, no matter how you came by 
 them, you have houses and lands, but dare to injure so much 
 as a hair of the head of this trembling girl, and your sacred 
 calling shall prove no protection to you, for as sure as the 
 Eyrie's eggs are nothing other than the eggs of the Eyrie, so 
 surely will that moment be your last, and by my hand, Piel 
 Dornton ! " 
 
 The young man's eyes dilated, and his cheek flushed as he 
 gave utterance to his pent-up feelings. 
 
 The Clergyman was foiled. He did not at once see his 
 plan of action.
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 179 
 
 " The old boy,'"' he said, coarsely, " will soon pop off." 
 
 Bess was hardened to most things, but this allusion to her 
 father came so sharply and rudely upon her ear, that for a 
 moment she could only attempt to gather his meaning. 
 
 " Do you wish to see him ?" asked Joseph. 
 
 " I do," replied Piel Dornton, savagely. " You shall have 
 his last word, ay, if it be the last he should speak on this 
 earth, for the solemn promise he made me. Your triumph 
 will be short, young man. Come, come ! " 
 
 They descended the hill. 
 
 Still following in his track came the Child of Destiny. 
 
 " He is mine I mine ! " he whispered to himself. 
 
 A light shone from the cottage window, as they tapped at 
 the door. 
 
 Piel Dornton grasped his pistol. 
 
 In another moment a gaunt spectral form partly appeared 
 from the inner chamber, and rising from the low pallet 
 
 The Authors engaged o>i this fart of the Xcn^el to the Editor.— So at 
 last we're going to have an innings. Time for our turn, after all tlie 
 Shipwrecked House business, which is read by a few, perhaps, though we 
 admit the interest of the tale is not diminislied by the intervening 
 Boomerang & Co., simply because the public is waiting for our contri- 
 bution. But we would ask (on seeing the proofs) why don't you put a 
 good heading to this chapter, referring to the one before with which this 
 is connected ? 
 
 Editor to above. — It shall be done. (Subsequently it was found to be 
 impracticable.) The Editor must confess that he is by no means 
 satisfied with the style of the above letter. However, he is sure no 
 liarm is meant, and he does hope, &c., &c., as before. 
 
 N' 2
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 BROKEN TIES. 
 
 HE old man cried feebly, 
 " The papers ! the papers ! " 
 Piel Dornton held Joseph by the arm for a 
 moment. 
 
 " What papers ? " he inquired. 
 
 Joseph answered him with a low laugh and an extension 
 motion of peculiar import which he had learnt when in the 
 Benician militia. 
 
 Piel Dornton was a bold bad man, but even bold bad men 
 must sometimes shudder. He shuddered. 
 
 Taking the advantage thus offered him, Joseph shook him 
 off and descended the staircase. 
 
 On his way out he passed a crouching form in a dark 
 corner. That form was his good genius ; it was Dornton's 
 evil genius. The Infant. 
 
 It was a rugged and perilous descent down the steepest 
 part of the cliff to where the papers were hidden in a hole in 
 the rock. 
 
 He looked over the edge, and saw a white strip fluttering 
 in the breeze. In an instant he had decided. 
 
 While Joseph was thus engaged Piel Dornton was alone 
 with Old Martin, for Bess, seeing that her father was unable
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. i8i 
 
 any longer to go out fishing for a livelihood (he had always 
 caught one previously in the neighbourhood) had taken his 
 boat, and nets, and bait carefully preserved in moss, and 
 had gone out to win the support which was needed for their 
 evening meal and the next day's dinner. 
 Piel Domton was alone with Old Martin. 
 " The papers !" shouted Piel Dornton in the dying man's 
 car. 
 
 " Don't ! Don't ! " said Old Martin, who was sinking fast, 
 getting under the bed clothes and kicking feebly. 
 
 Seeing this muscular demonstration, Piel Dornton, who, 
 as has already been shown, was something of a physician, at 
 once saw that he was near his last. A bucket was in the 
 room, used probably for the preservation of the fish after 
 they'd been caught : this he carefully removed from within 
 reach of the old man's feet. 
 
 " Now then ! " he exclaimed, lugging him from underneath 
 the blanket by the hair of his head. 
 
 '• Don't hurt a poor old man," urged Martin, cowering 
 again from the expected blow. 
 
 " I won't ! " returned Piel ; " but tell me what was in those 
 papers, or I'll choke you." 
 
 In vain poor Martin tried to turn it oft" as a jest ; in vain 
 he tried to eke out the few hours intervening before his 
 child's return. Piel Dornton knew his own game too well : 
 he was inexorable. 
 
 '■ The papers," whimpered the venerable invalid, " were 
 left here by my brother's family solicitor, who ran away and 
 was never heard of more. They attest the right of my
 
 If 2 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 daughter to a baronetcy of fifty millions per annum. That 
 is what is the matter." 
 
 " You He ! " roared Dornton. 
 
 " I don't ! indeed I don't," cried the unfortunate old man, 
 disappearing beneath the counterpane just in time to avoid 
 the blow with the fire-shovel which Piel Dornton aimed at 
 his head. Then he fired his pistols about the room and 
 strode from the cottage. 
 
 Dogged by his evil genius : at a distance. 
 
 He came to the edge, and looked over. 
 
 Joseph was below, with his head in the hole, getting some- 
 thing. 
 
 In another moment the watcher above saw what it was. 
 
 The papers ! in /lis hand ! 
 
 " Give them up ! " he shouted. 
 
 " Never ! " returned Joseph, clinging to the white strip 
 which hung between him and destruction. 
 
 The sea beneath roared for its prey. 
 
 " One more chance I give you," said Piel, quietly opening 
 a clasp knife. 
 
 " I will accept no chances at your hands,"' replied the 
 brave youth. 
 
 Piel Dornton severed the tie. 
 
 The sea roared and bounded against the yellow rocks 
 with joy. It had received its pre}\
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 NEXT PROFIT. 
 
 EN miles out at sea sat Bess Martin laborioiuly 
 toiling. No fish, except a few of those hybrids 
 ^j between bird of the night and flying-fish, intitled 
 Tittlebats, had come to her net. She thought of 
 her father, she thought of everything and everybody.* 
 
 Then she felt a jerk at her floats. The net bobbed, it was 
 as much as she could do to hold it. At last, after much 
 struggling,t she hauled it into the boat. At first, by the 
 light of the crescent moon, it was diflicult to see what mon- 
 strous creature this was, twirling among the hooks. 
 
 At last, as the clouds cleared off, and the moon again 
 shone forth, the night was as clear as a summer's day. 
 
 Then she clasped her hands above her head. In the net 
 was a man writhing. 
 
 * The Editor apologises for cutting out five pages of mental diagnosis 
 and psychological analysis as to what she was thinking about, hotu she 
 thought and zvhy she thought it, as he really docs want to get to the 
 action. They won't be angry, as he does everything for the best, and 
 therefore he is sure that they will not allow any paltry assthetical feeling 
 to interfere and cause a breach of that harmony which has been through- 
 out the distinguishing mark of tlie co-workers on this delightful story. 
 
 f yiotc by Editor.— Lengtiiened description of struggles omitted, for 
 reason above-mentioned. We must get on.
 
 i?4 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 
 
 " Joseph ! ! " she exclaimed. 
 
 He tore through the cords which held him, and telling her 
 of Piel Dornton's dastardly attempt, pressed her to his arms, 
 
 " Saved ! saved !" she exclaimed. 
 
 He would have returned to shore at once with the papers, 
 which they then examined carefully, but unfortunately to 
 very little purpose, neither of them having had those extra 
 advantages of education which include a towel, spoon, and 
 fork, and the alphabet, in at all events its ordinary form, 
 exclusive of capital letters. 
 
 They wept ; tears of joy. 
 
 Then said she, " You must not return ; he will kill you." 
 
 " If he will do that, I will not return," he said, boldly. 
 
 " But where is a place of safety .^" he asked. 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 A light streamed across the ocean. 
 
 " Ha ! " she exclaimed. " I see it." 
 
 " So do I," said Joseph. 
 
 In a second it struck them both. 
 
 To the Lighthouse ! 
 
 The Lighthouse.
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 PENDENTE LITE. 
 
 gf^^P^HE shut her lover into the Lighthouse and re- 
 
 i^"^^^^^ This proceeding had been watched by Piel 
 ',.^^^«p-<-^ Dornton by the aid of his powerful stethoscope. 
 
 " She must be mine," he exclaimed. The prospect of 
 the baronetcy and the millions had entirely absorbed 
 him. 
 
 15ut the papers. How to obtain them ? 
 
 Joseph would not part with them, and without them 
 
 stay ! The girl's claim existed — that was a fact, at all 
 events. One set of papers attesting the fact was as good as 
 another. 
 
 Old Martin was dead, at least so he believed, and for the 
 first time he regretted an act which had deprived him of the 
 only person capable of giving him any information. 
 
 "Just like me," he said to himself, remorsefully. " Always 
 choking, or shooting somebody. I must give it up." 
 
 Ah, Piel Dornton, would you could even then have acted 
 upon this call of conscience. Ikit he stifled it. 
 
 " The girl ! " he said, suddenly. " Bess can tell me." 
 
 He ran to the cottage. 
 
 •She was gone.
 
 i86 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 He searched the house. Old Martin was gone : not a 
 trace of him. 
 
 " I must have shot hini, thoroughly," he muttered to him- 
 self. " Blown him quite away ! " 
 
 He was silent for one second : then he fired oft" a 
 pistol. 
 
 Roused by this, he saw but one course before him. 
 
 " She has gone to the Lighthouse,'' he thought, ," to join 
 ////;/. I can produce papers as good as theirs, ha ! ha ! " and 
 he laughed fiendishly at the recollection of the documents to 
 wh'ch Chekk, Diss, Count & Co. had given their respectable 
 attestation. 
 
 "Twas all clear now. 
 
 " I can succeed without them," he said, and waved his hat 
 in triumph. 
 
 From the shelf he took a box of matches, which would 
 only ignite when you didn't want them, or on other solemn 
 occasions, and he proceeded by the secret pass among the 
 rocks to where his small canoe was always kept, ready, if 
 need were, for instantaneous escape. 
 
 Seizing the paddle, which in this boat, being his own pro- 
 perty, he always worked himself, he glided noiselessly towards 
 the Lighthouse. 
 
 A voice from an upper window asked, " Is that you Bess ? " 
 
 It was Joseph's, and came as a revelation to him. She 
 was not there. 
 
 "Will you give me those papers ?" he asked, pitching his 
 voice as high as it could go. 'Twas not like Elizabeth's ; 
 Love knew the difference.
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD, 1^7 
 
 " Go away ! " exclaimed Joseph, with real aversion. " I 
 have nothing for you/' 
 
 " Then perish," exclaimed Dornton, savagely, and applied 
 a lighted match to the base of the Lighthouse. 
 
 Creeping, curling, slowly, certainly upward, the flame took 
 its way. 
 
 In and out of the waterbutt, round the stones, through the 
 v.-ainscot, crept the cruel unerring fire. 
 
 Joseph instinctively dreaded something, but he only felt a 
 sudden warmth, for which he was unable to account. 
 
 Piel Dornton returned to the shore, and landing opposite 
 Phlebosco Palace, summoned his confidential servant. 
 
 " Is your mistress within," he asked. 
 
 •' Lady Anna is asleep, your reverence," was the reply. 
 
 "Tis well," he returned. " Loose the bloodhound." 
 
 The confidential servant did so. 
 
 " Unmuzzle him," said Piel Dornton. 
 
 " My lord," exclaimed the wretched man, " I cannot." 
 
 " Obey my behest," thundered his master, " or by 
 heaven " 
 
 The man staggered back. The ball had entered his head. 
 
 It was a thoughtless act, and one of which even he, in his 
 calmer moments would not have been guilty. 
 
 Aroused by the noise, the Lady Anna stood behind him. 
 
 " Piel !" she said, tenderly. 
 
 " I cannot stop now," was his rough answer. " I am 
 going out hunting. Don"t whine — don't mope— go to bed." 
 
 She looked at him scarchingly. So changed ! He who 
 owed so much to her, which only they two knew.
 
 i88 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 But she feared to rupture the one silken cord still between 
 them, and turning on her heel waltzed into the house. 
 
 Once within, she opened a secret door, and out stepped 
 the Infant-watcher. 
 
 " You say you are devoted to me," she said to the Infant, 
 who bowed. " I believe you : follow him, and let me know 
 the result." The Infant stole out upon the track. 
 
 " She is treacherous," said Piel Dornton, as he stood alone 
 in the courtyard. She cannot deceive Die with these gay 
 steps ! I must be free of her." So saying, he unmuzzled 
 the hound, and mounting upon his spotted steed, followed in 
 the track. 
 
 Till he came up with Bess : for the hound was sure and 
 safe, and held her till he arrived, when he enticed him away 
 and secured the girl. 
 
 " I am thy lover,'' he hissed in her ear. " 1 love you 
 madly." 
 
 The word made her tremble. She felt the force of this 
 description of his wild and lawless passion. 
 
 " I will give thee gems, and jewels, and riches, diamonds, 
 and a title, aye, and a house in the Vast Metropolis far from 
 here, within the shades of square-graced Hanover." 
 
 " But Joseph " she exclaimed, " what of him ? " 
 
 " Of him ! " cried Dornton, " see ! " 
 
 The sky was illumined with a fearful glow. He gave her 
 his glass, and through it she saw the Lighthouse in flames : 
 in flames which were chasing a running frightened figure 
 with papers in its hands up the iron stairs. 
 
 The entire lower part of the Lighthouse was consumed, not
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 1S9 
 
 one brick or stone or stick left to tell its fearful tale. Only 
 the upper part remained, which was fast becoming enveloped 
 in the arms of the raging, devouring element. The glass 
 was the old powerful one of Piel's, and brought the object so 
 near that she stopped her ears, lest the perishing creature's 
 cries should pierce them. Then as the flames reached the 
 last point, the very top of the Lighthouse, all beneath having 
 fallen and crumbled entirely away, they saw the form of a 
 man tying some papers to his belt, and as the trembling sup- 
 port gave way beneath his feet, they saw him distinctly, with 
 one tremendous leap, plunge headforemost into the dark 
 and angry sea below. 
 
 Then she fainted. 
 
 In his power now, placed across his horse to escape detec- 
 tion, he galloped with her to their new destination. 
 
 In the meantime strange events were happening in Old 
 Martin's cottage.
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 THE BROTHERS. 
 
 Struggling, battling manfully ^vith tlie 
 ri waves beating upon the lower rocks beneath 
 il Old Martin's cottage, came ashore, upon the 
 fi eventful evening which has occupied the last 
 
 few chapters, the body of a man, old before his time, 
 
 grasping in his right hand a bottle and a lump of 
 sugar. 
 
 He lay for some seconds extended upon the beach, until 
 
 another wave more furious than that which had stranded 
 
 him, turned him and tossed him over, like a giant at play 
 
 with an empty butter-cask, and giving him as it were a last 
 
 kick, retired again into his ocean cave, drawing in his 
 
 breath with a chuckling roar over the broken state of his 
 
 old toy. 
 
 'Twas the sea's last effort, a grand one, and then it began 
 retreating, like a cowardly giant as it was, to go and play 
 with huge ships for shuttlecocks and vast rocks for marbles 
 on the other side of the world. 
 
 The form on the beach moved, stretched, and finally 
 sat upright : a bottle in one hand, a lump of sugar in the 
 other. 
 
 " Confound them for a couple of idiots ! Commit me to
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 191 
 
 the sea when they hadn't given themselves or me, for the 
 matter of that, time to know whether I was dead or not ! " 
 muttered the figure in a grumbUng tone. Then he poured 
 three drops of " stuff," as it was labelled, upon a lump of 
 sugar, and placing the latter in his mouth, soon appeared 
 much invigorated. 
 
 " A murrain on the jade ! " he exclaimed, trying to rise, 
 " an she hath not given me cramps and agues, and a tertian, 
 it may hap enough to last me till next Martinmas, may I 
 never crush cup or demolish pasty more." * 
 
 Rising witli some difficulty, the Lieutenant, for, as our 
 readers have probably already divined, it was indeed he, 
 commenced the ascent of the crag overhead. 
 
 " Come, Martinmas ! " he said to himself, " odd that the 
 name of Martin should occur to me now. My poor brother I 
 But for a quarrel about some wretched property and a title 
 (may all ill light upon such causes of disagreement !) we 
 should have been living together now, and he would perhaps 
 have been an Admiral." 
 
 The past seemed like a dream to him: Nutt, Grace, the 
 Pangofflins, the fatal sugar, the Castor oil, all had passed 
 away like the fashions of a kaleidoscope. It was evident to 
 him that while in a trance they had, as we, being truthful 
 historians, have stated in another place, committed him 
 
 * Note. — The Gentleman among the literary staff who wished the 
 entire tale to be called a Mediaeval Romance, and who, under this im- 
 pression, became a shareholder to a large extent in the Novel Company, 
 has expressed himself sufficiently satisfied by this si^eech being put into 
 the Lieutenant's mouth as a protest against more modern ICnglish and 
 ordinary phrases. — Ed.
 
 192 CHIKKIN HAZARD, 
 
 erirly on the fifth morning of their floating-house voyage to 
 an ocean grave, which is as much as to say they pitched him 
 over. And we added, " interred him decently ; '"' that is, as 
 it were, turned him out well, as became a faithful niece and 
 attached servant. So as he strode up the crag the thought 
 recurred to him, and he questioned in his heart the treatment 
 he had received at their hands. 
 
 " Pitched over ! Turned out ! '"' he went on, harping upon 
 these grievances until the balmy air of morn, stealing from 
 the far west, crept in among his grey hairs and whispered 
 peace. 
 
 A harmony as from another world seemed round about 
 his head. 
 
 He clasped his hands, and with a smiling self-devotion 
 looked upwards as he murmured softly, so softly, to himself, 
 
 " A singing ! in my ears ! Ah ! happy childhood ! " 
 
 Then in reverent spirit he doffed that weather-beaten hat, 
 and moved in a gay and stately manner, reminding the 
 looker-on of the expressive joyous occasion of an old Cas- 
 tilian, whose blue blood would have been stirred by the sight 
 of some wild deeds of chivalry, or some Moorish dogs biting 
 the dust before the sainted banner of Compostella. 
 
 A looker-on did see him. 
 
 An old man above, from a window where he had crept to 
 see " the blessed sun before life ebbed.''* 
 
 * The Editor, at the request of the authors of the Boomerang portion , 
 who have seen these proofs as per agreement, wishes to know from wliat 
 poet this quotation is made ? 
 
 Answer of Ai/tko>-s of the Picl Dornlon part, — \Miat ! not know
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. J93 
 
 He could only feebly breathe " Hi ! " 
 
 The sound attracted the Lieutenant's attention. 
 
 He ran towards the door. 
 
 It was Martin's cottage. 
 
 He lifted the latch, and quick as lightning threw the bottle 
 towards the sinking figure, who, guarding his head by the 
 instinct which even men in the last stage have of self-preser- 
 vation, seized it, and drained it to the dregs. 
 
 The morning sun shone in. 
 
 " My preserver ! " exclaimed old Martin, rushing madly 
 towards the Lieutenant. 
 
 " My life preserver ! " ejaculated the Lieutenant, feeling in 
 the vest of his uniform. 
 
 Within an inch of each other both started back. 
 
 " It cannot be !" was their one exclamation. 
 
 Then Martin, holding off from the other at a foot's length, 
 stared straight in his face, and asked rapidly, 
 
 " Charles Augustus Leonard ? " 
 
 And the other replied with an interrogatory : 
 
 "Matthew Marmaduke Martin?" 
 
 The two old men were in each other's arms. 
 
 '• My brother ! my dear brother ! " each cried. 
 
 In that moment all was forgotten and forgiven. Explana- 
 tions quickly followed, and Martin, or as we must now call 
 him, Matthew Marmaduke Martin Marchmont, put it clearly 
 to the Lieutenant, his elder brother, how when they had both 
 married, he had never intended to hurt his feelings by taking 
 
 ihat 1 1 ! Consult any Member of Parliament in the habit of quoting 
 and read, Sir, read, 
 
 O
 
 194 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 the girl who should have been his brother Charles's bride ; 
 while a similar assurance on the part of Augustus Leonard 
 soon cleared the veil of doubt and mystery from the heart of 
 the younger, though now old, Martin. 
 
 One other explanation. 
 
 Charles Leonard asked, 
 
 " How is my daughter ?" 
 
 Old Martin replied, trembling. 
 
 " Charles, she thought me dead, a villain has her in his 
 power, but I dare say Joseph, her lover, will find her." 
 
 Then it was Old Martin's turn to ask, 
 
 " How is my daughter? " 
 
 "'Grace is lost at sea," was the Lieutenant's hurried reply. 
 •' The young scapegrace buried me ; but if we take a ship 
 (you want a little change of air, so do 1), I dare say we shall 
 find her somewhere about the Pacific." 
 
 For each old man had, out of revenge, in early days, 
 stolen the other s daughter when a child ; and the one 
 Grace, had been brought up as Charles Marchmont's niece, 
 as indeed she was ; while the other was called Old Martin's 
 daughter, as indeed she wasn't. 
 
 " The first thing then is," said the Lieutenant. 
 
 " To get " 
 
 "A Ship." 
 
 ****** 
 
 They had been at sea three days, 
 These two old men. 
 
 "Steer to the right, Marmaduke Matthew Martin, will 
 you 1 " said the Lieutenant.
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 19S 
 
 " I will Nor, Augustus Leonard Charles," was his stern 
 relation's return. 
 
 " If you don't," retorted Augustus Leonard, irritably, " I'll 
 break your old head." 
 
 " Break my old head, you " 
 
 Angry words might have followed but for the intervention 
 of Commander Bouncer, a veteran Horse Marine, who had 
 been in the service ever since that peculiar branch of it had 
 been first organised, and who had kindly undertaken the 
 conduct of this expedition. 
 
 " Hold hard I " said Commander Bouncer. 
 
 His ship, by the way, which before was called the Gemini, 
 had now been re-christened the Penelope Afine, owner, 
 Knox. 
 
 " Don't let's have no rumpus," was the Commander's 
 homely advice. 
 
 The old men \\ept in each other's arms. 
 
 " Now then," said the Commander, " you two go up aloft, 
 one on the mast-head, 'tother on the jib-boom, and keep a 
 look out." 
 
 Away they went up the rigging. 
 
 Then they sailed on, the Commander steering. 
 
 On the sixth day, the two old men never having moved 
 from their position, the loblolly boy caught a fish which was 
 hauled upon deck. The fish was a flying one apparently, 
 but on opening it they found it had swallowed a small fat 
 bird, whose wings were sticking out. 
 
 On this bird was a card of invitation. 
 
 It was the Round Robin, 
 
 O 2
 
 196 CIIIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 On it was Miss Marchmont's name. 
 
 Then the sailors hoorayed for joy, and the Lieutenant gave 
 them three pound six and eightpence halfpenny all round, 
 and entered it all in his private account book with a share of 
 three-quarters of the whole sum down to his brother, to be 
 repaid when he came into his fortune. 
 
 Then the Commander liquored up freely, and the two old 
 men wept again in each other's arms. 
 
 Then they thought they saw something. 
 
 They sailed to the right, according to the direction on the 
 card, and within a few hours, the Commander taking a second 
 and a stiffer glass, made out 
 
 Eel Pie Island, and Green Fat.* 
 
 Then the sailors cheered the Lieutenant, who bowed 
 courteously from the masthead, and distributed sovereigns 
 among the men, who had already begun to pity the poor old 
 gentleman, as a harmless lunatic not very distantly related 
 to the Flying Dutchman. 
 
 So they sailed on. Martin at the prow, Bouncer at the 
 helm, the Lieutenant, like the good Cherub, smiling aloft, 
 and keeping watch on the life of poor Jack below ; then on- 
 ward sped that good ship, the Penelope Anne. 
 
 * The Editor compliments the Piel-Dornton-portion Authors on so 
 readily falling in with the romantic notion of the Boomerang Authors. 
 The Editor docs hope that they'll all work together with a will for the 
 finish, which is now rapidly approaching.
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 "mine for ever!" 
 
 ; IIE waves which had received Joseph when he 
 leapt from the burning height extinguished such 
 tiames as had ah-cady caught his dress, and 
 carried him to shore. 
 
 Thence, after inquiry at Martin's hut, who had by that 
 time departed with the Lieutenant, he at once betook himseh" 
 to town, trusting to the information which he was able to 
 gather on the road from those who had seen Piel Dornton 
 galloping towards the metropolis with a fair burden laid across 
 the horse, as to where Bessy was imprisoned. 
 
 At first he thought that the best method was to call upon 
 the Lord Chancellor, and obtain some letters dimissory or a 
 mandamus ; but on second thoughts he gave up this plan as 
 involving too great a waste of time and money. 
 
 He soon began to be aware of several people in disguise 
 following him wherever he went, and once coming round a 
 corner sharply when he was evidently supposed to have gone 
 the other way, he discovered a middle-aged man taking off a 
 false nose and a pair of coloured spectacles. 
 
 This alarmed him, and in future he only ventured out at 
 night. 
 
 One evening he was in St. James's Park when a gentle-
 
 198 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 manly man accosted him, asking him if he wanted " a httle 
 dawg.'" 
 
 Something about his interrogator's appearance attracted 
 him, and he was led, contrary to his usual custom, to enter 
 into a conversation with the man, and while so engaged they 
 drew near the small summer-house which was built for the 
 sole use of Royalty some years ago, and which is still a show- 
 place for our country cousins, with its grotesque pictures, its 
 rich velvet-covered sofas, and Dutch mantel-pieces carved 
 over with the conquests of the Regent, a special attraction 
 perhaps being that the entrance is gratis, and it can only be 
 seen on certain days in the year, such days being, among 
 others, if we remember right, the twenty-ninth of Sep- 
 tember, the first of April, the glorious thirty-first of June, 
 and the annual commemoration on the same day in 
 November, 
 
 Hence it was not astonishing that Joseph, new to London 
 as he was, should have expressed his curiosity to visit the 
 interior of the Royal Arbour. 
 
 The man had the pass-key and admitted him. Joseph sat 
 down to admire wonders in art quite new to him. 
 
 It was a hot day, and he complained of thirst. His new 
 acquaintance, who appeared to be a sort of a metropolitan 
 farmer, offered to procure him a delicious draught of curds and 
 whey straight from the cow. 
 
 Joseph accepted, and in another second he was 
 alone. 
 
 He felt in his pocket for the papers, and cursing his own 
 stupidity in not having secreted them carefully before, he now,
 
 CI I IKK IX HAZARD. 199 
 
 with a dim intuitive perception of coming danger, sewed them 
 into the heels of his boots. 
 
 Scarcely had he taken this precaution when the man reap- 
 peared, bearing a bowl of the grateful beverage. 
 
 After this Joseph knew no more. He drank, and fell, in- 
 sensible. 
 
 The full-length portrait of the Ranger opened, and a tall 
 man in a mask appeared, accompanied by two others in 
 cloaks. 
 
 " Bear him away at once," said the tallest of the masks, in 
 a tone of imperious command. 
 
 " Where to, Master Dornton ? " inquired the man who had 
 administered the potion. 
 
 " Silence, fool ! " thundered Dornton, for the Mask was he. 
 " Your incautious folly may ruin us.'' 
 
 " I beg your honour's pardon," replied the man. 
 surlily. 
 
 " Hold your confounded tongue, Jeremy," said the younger 
 and shorter Mask, " if you can, or I'll shoot you as I would 
 a dog." 
 
 " Nay,'' interposed the third, who was stouter and of a 
 more noble bearing. " Poor Jeremy means no harm. What 
 say you, Captain Dornton, whither shall the carrion be 
 borne ? " 
 
 Piel Dornton paused, then in a gloomy voice he gave the 
 command — 
 
 " To the Black Mine of Cwmdgrwrr. Away ! " 
 
 They bore his body among them, Piel Dornton con- 
 trolling their movements with a sixteen-chambered revolver.
 
 2CO CTIIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 which he ever and anon pointed from one to another as 
 occasion seemed to require. 
 
 To the Black Mine of Cwmdgr-^vrr, in Cornwall. 
 
 Then, as they closed the door and departed, he threw aside 
 his disguise. 
 
 " I breathe again," he cried. " Mine ! Mine for 
 ever ! " 
 
 Then he went to Hanover Square. 
 
 Hanover Square ! !
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 THE BLUSH ROSE PATTERN. 
 
 I^X an elegant apartment in Hanover Square sat 
 
 Elizabeth, the supposed daughter of Old Martin. 
 
 She was a prisoner, to all intents and purposes a 
 
 ^^ prisoner, as much as the statue of George Canning, 
 
 which looked sadly down upon the ancient pump below 
 as if, though they had both been there for years, 
 no one had ever yet had the civility to ask him to take 
 a drop. 
 
 Blackly looked the statue on poor Bessy as she walked to 
 the window. 
 
 She tried to amuse herself with books ; but she could not 
 read. The piano was her only resource : she was entirely 
 ignorant of the practical science of music, and did not know 
 one note from another, but she swept her hands indiscrimi- 
 nately over the keys, and made such music as perhaps few, 
 even proficient in the art, could have heard unmoved. 
 
 Then she surveyed the apartment. It was a gorgeously 
 furnished room. Chairs of various ornamentation, with 
 figures of sea gods and small fishes stood out in bold relief, 
 showing the seats to have been constructed less for utilitarian 
 than decorative purposes. 
 
 The carpet was a rich heavy cut pile of a strange pattern.
 
 Z02 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 In the centre was a large circle, and in the centre of this 
 ring a blush rose. 
 
 This attracted her attention, and though she could not in 
 the least understand the train of thought, she could not help 
 connecting this rose somehow or another with the memory 
 of her, to her, lost Joseph. 
 
 The door opened, and Piel Dornton, in an evening dress 
 of the height of fashion, with large white tie, high collars and 
 tail coat that swept the floor, entered, gaily. 
 
 " Do not approach me,'' said Bessy, flying to the bell-rope. 
 
 " Nay, pretty flutterer," said Piel, smiling, " the bells will 
 not serve thee any more than will those they summon. They 
 are dummies." 
 
 " But your servants ? " inquired Bess, sharply. 
 
 " I have none here but dumb-waiters," was the cold cutting 
 response. " Come," he continued, " enough of this prudery. 
 Life was made for love and pleasure ; see where the banquet 
 is prepared," and drawing aside a heavy drapery, he dis- 
 covered to her astonished gaze a table covered with a pro- 
 fusion of delicacies, including nuts from Brazil, and oranges 
 from sweet Seville, with bottles of the richest home-inade 
 wines and ices, which could not have cost less than one 
 penny each. Then soft music began to play, and Piel 
 watched its effect upon her with evident satisfaction. 
 
 She permitted him to take her hand. 
 
 To lead her towards the banquet. 
 
 She trembled : soft aromatic vapours were wafted across 
 the room, and she sank upon a sofa, feeling that her will was 
 becoming powerless in the hands of this terrible being.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 203 
 
 "Joseph !" she murmured. 
 
 " Bah ! " exclaimed Piel. " Think not of him. He has 
 neglected you : he is toying at this moment with some lead- 
 begrimed miner's daughter." 
 
 '■Has he indeed sunk so low?" asked, in a subdued tone, 
 Bess, whose last remembrance of her lover was as he leapt 
 from the burning Lighthouse. 
 
 '• He has," replied Piel Dornton, feeling that the fewer 
 words he used the more powerful would be their force. 
 
 "So much beneath my level?" she continued, more to 
 herself than him. 
 
 " Si.xteen thousand feet beneath the level of the sea," re- 
 turned Piel, gaily. " Come, he is unworthy of you. To the 
 banquet. Let us drink his health." So saying, he filled a 
 jewelled goblet to the brim, and as the beads sparkled and 
 twinkled on the bosom of the wine of Ginger, he cried aloud, 
 " Joseph, to you I drink : gallant knight, who would protect 
 thy mistress 1 ha ! ha ! Joseph, upon my word, I should 
 like to see you here ! " 
 
 " You SHALL ! " exclaimed a voice. It came apparently 
 from 
 
 The Blush Rose in the centre of the Carpet. 
 In another instant the pattern had opened, and 
 shot up by some unseen force, Joseph stood before 
 them. 
 
 Dornton discharged all his barrels at him as he rose, but 
 with such violence was the impetus from below given that 
 Joseph passed through the air almost to the ceiling, and 
 down again, before the practised marksman's eye could
 
 204 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 settle upon any one point where he could, with anything like 
 certainty, direct his aim. 
 
 Bessy ran to him, and clung to him, in his dirty miner's 
 dress as he was. 
 
 " Piel Dornton, I come to fetch my bride. Do not stir 
 a step — let us understand each other. Dornton listened 
 doggedly. 
 
 " You want the papers which I possess." 
 
 " I do." 
 
 " Good : you shall have them." 
 
 " How ? " 
 
 " No matter." 
 
 " Where ? " 
 
 " Here." 
 
 " Who ? " 
 
 a T » 
 
 " Stay." 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " When ? " 
 
 " Now ! " 
 
 " Or Wait 
 
 '• Till You get them ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 " There." 
 
 " Ah ! " 
 
 And with this he drew from his boots the long coveted 
 prize. Piel tore them open, and it was evident that he had 
 immediately hit upon an important discovery. 
 
 " Is this true.-"" he asked.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 205 
 
 "It is?" 
 
 " What ? " asked Bess. 
 
 " No matter," replied Joseph. 
 
 " Yes, it does matter," answered Piel, " 1 will tell her. You 
 are NOT the Heiress to the Baronetcy, and ivill not come 
 into the Thirteen Million^ 
 
 " Who said I would ? " asked Bess, incredulously. 
 
 " He thought so," explained Joseph. " And, do you know 
 more than this, you are not 
 
 " Old Martin's daughter." 
 
 Bess fainted. 
 
 " I leave her in your hands," said Piel, hastily. " Take 
 her and be happy. There is a supper and excellent wine, 
 and gold pins for the Crustacea. My work lies in another 
 place."' 
 
 Joseph drew back from his proffered hand, and cursing 
 the Miners pride, he strode from the room. 
 
 When Bessy revived he told her how he had been immured 
 in a mine in Cornwall, and how he had dug his way, wearing 
 out his hands and teeth for her, until he had found the sub- 
 terranean route to her present abode. 
 
 Then he took a bath, and having discovered a rich suit of 
 clothes, he returned to her gaily. 
 
 When she heard that she was the daughter of Lieutenant 
 Marchmont, she at once proposed to tind him out, and join 
 him and her sister. 
 
 " Or, if not" she said to Joseph, " that bold bad man will 
 marr>' her, as he has already tried to marry me. " 
 
 •' You arc right : at any cost we will go."
 
 2o6 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 So these two set out upon their journey, and finding 
 from inquiry at the various coasts that Old Martin, 
 who was very well known everywhere, had sailed away 
 with a strange gentleman (for Lieutenant Marchmont, 
 from his long residence in Benicia, had been quite forgotten 
 by the good inhabitants of the fishing villages), they took the 
 first steamer, leaving England, for Captain Bouncer's course, 
 which he had declared before sailing to the look-out clerk at 
 the Storm Signal Office. They sailed in haste, with all steam 
 up, in the wake of the good ship, Penelope Anne. 
 
 While she was getting under weigh the partners in the 
 bank of Check, Diss, Count and Co., Benicia, were engaged 
 on a scrutiny not wholly unconnected with the present 
 dramatis persona:. 
 
 A strange Child, scarcely as tiill as the money-shovel if 
 upright, called upon Mr. Snagg, the Chief Clerk. 
 
 Mr. Snagg was in bed, but as the Infant was importunate, 
 the old man-of-business deemed that, in the interest of his 
 employers, he had better see him. 
 
 The result of the interview was, that Mr. Snagg at once 
 ran down to the office and summoned the three partners. 
 
 The four (the Child waiting anxiously without) commenced 
 a rigid inquiry into the title-deeds, contracts, and all law- 
 papers, bonds, scrip, shares, and debentures held by their 
 estimable client Piel Dornton. 
 
 In an hour's time the Child was on his way to Phlebosco 
 Palace, and was standing before the Lady Anna Domino, 
 ■who was writing a letter. He regarded her lovingly. " I don't 
 like to hurt her, but he's a villain — he's a bad 'un. I will."
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 207 
 
 This he said to himself, and then she turned and addressed 
 him. 
 
 " You have seen my hus . Your master ? " she in- 
 quired. 
 
 " I have." 
 
 " And he is " 
 
 " Don't ask me," said the poor boy, " I'll do anything to 
 save j^« — I would, indeed, I would." 
 
 And he shouted and screamed, and laid hold of lier dress, 
 and whined, and wriggled in his deep despair. 
 
 " You are the only cove who's ever been kind to me," he 
 said to her. " And for your sake " 
 
 " Hush ! "' she said, gently pushing him through a pane of 
 glass into the garden. 
 
 Then she thought for a few minutes. "The end must 
 come," she said, presently, to herself " Let it : take these 
 packets to your master." 
 
 The Child, who had returned, pulled a lock of his shaggy 
 hair, and quilted the house. 
 
 Immediately, upon the doorstep, he was seized by a rougli 
 hand. 
 
 " Come with me," said a strange voice. " No larks, young 
 'un, or I'll — ah, would you ? " This question was in conse- 
 quence of a wriggle on the Infant's part to escape from his 
 tormentor's clutches. It was useless. 
 
 Detective Gripp was not the man to let a customer go so 
 easily.
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 A MEETING LIKE THIS. 
 
 ilOCKED in each other's arms stood the Lieu- 
 tenant and Grace. 
 
 She had been introduced to her father, Old 
 Martin, but preferred her uncle. 
 
 " Fie, Grace ! " said the Lieutenant. 
 
 The Lieutenant wanted to know who that gentleman was 
 in the distance. 
 
 " My preserver ! " she exclaimed rapturously, and told 
 them what an amusing and instructive companion Nutt was, 
 and how she'd never enjoyed herself so much anywhere as 
 on this island. 
 
 Nutt came up smiling, bashfully. 
 
 " This ! ! " exclaimed the Lieutenant. " What do you 
 mean, Grace ? This is the Boomerang 1 1 " 
 
 Through all his change he saw it — the Boome- 
 rang. 
 
 " Once I was," Nutt replied, bearing himself erectly and 
 showing off his dress clothes to the greatest possible advan- 
 tage. 
 
 " Not now." 
 
 " A servant ! " exclaimed the Lieutenant. 
 
 " A kind one," answered Grace extending her hand.
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 209 
 
 Nutt worshipped her now, and the tears rose to his eyes. 
 
 " Take her," said the Lieutenant, " and marry her." 
 
 " My consent is wanted," interrupted her father, Old 
 Marmaduke. 
 
 " Stop ! " said Grace. " I am another's— Piel Dornton's." 
 
 " True," was the Lieutenant's answer. " The contract was 
 signed on that fatal night." 
 
 " Mr. Marmaduke, Lieutenant, and Miss Grace," began 
 Nutt, much moved. 
 
 " Hear ! hear ! " said Commander Bouncer, who had not 
 been included in the opening part of the address. Nutt 
 rectified the omission and proceeded. 
 
 " Unaccustomed as I am to public speaking, I am bound 
 to say,— ahem — that this the unhappiest, though the proudest 
 moment of my life." 
 
 Bouncer wept. 
 
 " Let me tell you my short, but melancholy tale." 
 
 Here the sailors came on shore in boats, so interested, 
 through their telescopes, in this strange man's narrative. 
 
 " A ship ! a ship ! " shouted the Commander fervently. A 
 ship, indeed. From it came a small boat, with Piel Dornton 
 on board. 
 
 He landed, and after welcoming the Lieutenant, went at 
 once to Grace. 
 
 She received him confusedly. Then he confronted Nutt. 
 
 .Suddenly the blood left his cheeks and he would have 
 fallen, but for Old Martin, who fell instead, and hurt 
 himself 
 
 " Hear him I " cried the Commander, with true English 
 
 P
 
 2IO CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 love of fair play, and some curiosity as to the rest of Nutt's 
 speech. 
 
 " Lady and Gentlemen," he recommenced, " let me tell 
 you my story. I was brought up at an infant school, and 
 subsequently, being a boy of studious habits, was appren- 
 ticed to a lecturer at the Polytechnic. Here I acquired that 
 scientific knowledge which to have learnt has made me 
 supremely happy, seeing that it has alleviated the miseries of 
 one for whom I entertain feelings of the mbst profound admi- 
 ration and the deepest love." He bowed to Grace and pro- 
 ceeded. She felt he had never, even when dressed to catch the 
 geese and wild fowl — never, never, looked so beautiful as now. 
 
 " It was here, too, I mean at the Polytechnic, I mastered 
 that clear and lucid style in which it has been my highest 
 endeavour to explain to you the wonders of nature, and the 
 marvels, during our evenings, of the microscope. So well 
 have we enployed our hours here," he turned to Grace for 
 corroboration, who said " yes," and begged him to go on — 
 *' That we have run through the entire cycle of Poly- 
 technic lectures, including the dissolving views, which we 
 really managed admirably, the drop of Thames water with 
 the living creatures in it, the exposition of spiritualism, the 
 automaton Leotard, and many other useful and entertaining 
 experiments, including glass-blowing for the tails of pea- 
 cocks and imitation candles which won't light, and we were 
 proceeding to the diving-bell and blowing up the Royal 
 George under water when your arrival interfered with our 
 settled plan. Excuse me — to return. I quitted the Poly- 
 technic to join a distinguished aeronaut "'
 
 CHIKKIN hazard; 211 
 
 " I know you now," exclaimed Dornton. " This fellow," 
 he said, turning to Grace and the Lieutenant, " is a fraudu- 
 lent solicitor." 
 
 " Vou thought so, perhaps, Piel Dornton," was Nutt's calm 
 reply, which seemed to crush the other into the earth. 
 '• When you threw my companion and myself out of the 
 balloon into the sea. You thought so, no doubt, when you 
 seized the deeds and papers, with which my unhappy com- 
 panion was indeed escaping from the hands of justice. He 
 t^'tis a fraudulent solicitor — not I. Let me explain : for he 
 — well for him that it is so, perhaps ! dc morticis nil nisi 
 bonum " 
 
 " Hear, hear ! " said Commander Bouncer. 
 
 " He is no more. My aeronautic friend started his balloon 
 from a public garden. Here it was hired by a private party. 
 That Private Party was the Fraudulent Solicitor ; I was told 
 off to attend to him. He arrived with his deeds and boxes. 
 His pistol was constantly at my ear, and I was obliged to 
 give up all chance of escape and leave him, the balloon^ 
 and myself to a merciful fate — with my eye, however, 
 always on the parachute. From abo\e I saw this man 
 give his wretched father the fatal blow in the Cavern by 
 the Sea " * 
 
 " It's a lie ! " shrieked Piel Dornton 
 
 " It is truth, as I stand here," returned Nutt. " He 
 climbed in by our grapnel when we were almost aground, 
 and repaid our hospitality with another crime." 
 
 • Vide Early Chapters of this remarkable work. — Editor, 
 
 V 2
 
 212 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 "The name of the Solicitor?" asked Old Martin, eagerly. 
 
 " Smith," was Nutt's answer. 
 
 Old Martin turned to his brother," Leonard Charles. 
 " 'Twas he," he said, who drew up the lost deed. Smith." 
 
 So excited was everyone that they had not noticed the 
 approach of two separate boats, whose occupants now stood 
 forward. 
 
 In the first came Chekk, Diss, Count, & Co., rowing, with 
 Gripp, the Detective, holding the Infant, and Snagg, the 
 clerk, steering. 
 
 In the second, Bessy with Joseph and the papers, sailing. 
 
 Gripp spoke. " These papers, signed Smith, were placed 
 in the hands of these 'ere respectable gents," alluding to the 
 Benician Bankers, who appeared pleased. By them he be- 
 came the large landowner you've known him. By them," 
 and he produced another set, " he took under the will of 
 Leonard Charles Marchmont, deceased " 
 
 " The villain ! " exclaimed the irascible old man. 
 
 " Everything .' " 
 
 " It's a lie, a confounded Lie ! " roared Piel Dornton. 
 
 " No, it isn't, my Chirper, except you're alluding to all 
 your papers as is a lie, a forgery, and no mistake. Who seed 
 him forge ? " 
 
 " I seed him forgin' 'em at his desk," answered the Infant, 
 sulkily. 
 
 " You ! " exclaimed Dornton. The net was closing round 
 him now. 
 
 " Aye, Guv'nor, you cut a cradle down from a tree opposite 
 your window. In that cradle lay a Child. I was, I am,
 
 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 213 
 
 that Child, and I've tracked you this day.* I wouldn't ha' 
 done it," he whimpered, " if you hadn't ill-treated //tv." 
 
 " Her ! " exclaimed every one. 
 
 " Yes, mum," continued the boy. " 'er, '^;-, as was the 
 //only cove //ever kind to me." 
 
 Gripp shook him. Gripp knew he meant the Lady Anna 
 Domino ; but he said nothing. 
 
 " Now," said Gripp, "afore we finishes, let's clear up these 
 here missin' papers. Step forward, young man, and young 
 woman." 
 
 Joseph stood before them with Bessy. He showed them 
 the papers, and the Lieutenant was introduced to his long-lost 
 daughter, who, however, embraced Martin. 
 
 Then the two old men wept in each other's arms. 
 
 Then they all set to work to examine the legal papers. 
 
 We append the original will and Dornton's forgery, which 
 will show the reader to what perfection the villain had 
 brought the copyist's art. 
 
 PIEL DORNTON'S FORGERY (FAC SIMILE.) 
 
 I leave to my deer frend, (Piel Q)ornton, all my 
 ectcbtes, palaces, castles, avud all that there Utile 
 propperty known as £S000O00000000000O00000OO0O, 
 
 * .See this exciting incident in a previous chapter. Most exciting. 
 — Editor.
 
 214 CHI KKIN HAZARD. 
 
 now invested in ^enioian Securities. In proof of 
 vjhioh I sig-n and seal and^ d.eliver this as my a'^t 
 and^ deed. 
 
 ' / • /- -,^ ^ <7^ Vv, 
 
 Witness. C • y 
 
 Jwt' M-^^^^^^^^^^ru^ 
 
 (real handwriting) 
 
 Nutt was of immense use here, owing to his having spent 
 so much time in a balloon with a solicitor.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 215 
 
 He pointed out the habendum clause, and explained all the 
 tlaws and the dealings with the various technicalities and 
 difficulties, and when these were removed, it was as clear as 
 daylight that Grace Marchmont must henceforth bear the 
 title of Baroness Bismuth, with the property thereunto apper- 
 taining, which, as has already been seen, was no inconsider- 
 able amount. 
 
 "A baroness?" exclaimed Nutt, sorrowfully, '-'and rich ! " 
 he turned away. 
 
 She gave him her hand. 
 
 " I am yours, yours always ! " 
 
 He clasped her in his arms, as the two old men whispered 
 to one another. The Baroness Bismuth and Mr. Horatio 
 Nutt. 
 
 Then the partners, Chekk, Discount & Co., requested that 
 they might in future receive the favour of their orders, which 
 was accorded to them, and Gripp and the Commander shook 
 hands upon the happy termination of their trouble. They 
 were paid off at once, and the sailors cheered all night, and 
 were with difficulty removed from the island in the morning. 
 
 Before they quitted the island, the bank partners explained 
 that Joseph, by the decease of the late nobleman, a wicked 
 elder brother, who had never owned his father, he (Joseph) 
 was now a titled aristocrat. 
 
 And what of Picl Dornton ! The convicted forger, the 
 murderer, the cruel husband, the black-hearted, bold, bad 
 man ? 
 
 He had disappeared. None knew where nor whither. 
 
 " Leave me alone," said Gripp.
 
 2i6 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 They left him alone, save and except that Joseph offered a 
 thousand pounds for his apprehension, payable only if he 
 was caught alive. 
 
 Gripp pushed his boat to sea. The Infant was crouched 
 in the stern. 
 
 The Commander, who had become tired of inaction, joined 
 them in the pursuit. 
 
 So they went upon the track of the forger, the bold black- 
 hearted villain. 
 
 And he?
 
 r^r ^rV ,-- 
 
 
 1^ ^ 
 
 ffli 
 
 ffl 
 
 1 
 
 LAST CHAPTER. 
 
 THE END, 
 
 HE Bells of Benicia were ringing for the double 
 marriage. Grace at one church to her beloved 
 Nutt ; Bess at the other to her own dear Joseph, 
 now Joseph, Marquis of Mewsickall, with title of 
 free-pass-to-the-Alhambra, and Baron Cancan, of Mabille, as 
 a special honour from the Tuileries, whose motto has, since 
 the events here recorded, become familiar in English mouths 
 as household bread. We must also take this opportunity of 
 adding, that Her Majesty's Government, determining to 
 reward Lieutenant Marchmont for his distinguished services, 
 patented him by the title of Sir Charles, to imitate 
 which is fraudulent, and punishable by several acts of 
 Parliament. 
 
 While these festivities were being enacted, another 
 scene of a different sort was being played out by two 
 performers. 
 
 In an apartment in the good Bishop's palace, which by a 
 special rescript from the Home Office he had been permitted 
 to let unfurnished, the tenant. Lady Anna Domino, taking 
 the fitted fixtures, &c., on which arrangement we have neither 
 time nor inclination to dwell now more minutely, sat the 
 Lady Anna Domino.
 
 2i3 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 On the opposite side of the room behind a curtain, stood 
 Piel Dornton, regarding her curiously. 
 
 " Beautiful for ever ! " he muttered between his set teeth. 
 
 Then he stood before her, pale, with bloodshot eyes and 
 matted hair — he stood before her. 
 
 She saw at once, with a woman's intuitive perception, that 
 the end had come. 
 
 " At last," she said. She still admired the man who had 
 so cruelly deceived her. 
 
 " Recrimination is useless," he said, slowly and bitterly. 
 
 " Yes," she replied, in a cold tone. " It is." 
 
 " The police are here," he added, looking calmly from the 
 window. 
 
 She inquired what division, and with his glass he was 
 enabled to answer her question satisfactorily. 
 
 " My mind is made up," he continued ; and then, with a 
 slight tremor in his voice which even now midst all his 
 villain's cunning showed there was one green spot in that 
 cankered sin-dried heart, he added, " what will become of 
 you.?" 
 
 " What?" returned Lady Anna, turning towards him. 
 "Do yoK think of that at last?" She stretched out her 
 hand to him with something of the old affection in her touch 
 " Go, Piel," she said, ** go and poison yourself." 
 
 " I will," he replied, and undoing a large hamper marked 
 " glass with care " which he had hitherto kept carefully con- 
 cealed about his person, he extracted therefrom a large 
 jar, and was about to drink its contents, when she arrested 
 his hand.
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 219 
 
 At that supreme instant was it an old tender yearning. 
 
 She looked at him. then downwards at the carpet. 
 
 He had owned property himself in his prosperity, and 
 divined the meaning of the glance. 
 
 " True/' he replied ; " as you wish. In the next room." 
 
 He walked towards the door, then turned, and in both 
 arms held aloft the fatal bottle which contained a bright red 
 fluid, and was marked outside with a hieroglyphic character 
 known only to those whose trade it is to deal in such dread 
 preparations. 
 
 Once more he spoke. 
 
 '•And you?" 
 
 " I will survive to know that you are out of the clutches of 
 
 these myrmidons of a cruel law, and then " she covered 
 
 her face with her hands, and sank upon d^fauteicil. 
 
 He closed the door. 
 
 In another moment the officers rushed into the apartment. 
 
 '• The forger, the murderer, the upholsterer — where 
 is he ? " 
 
 " Your warrant ?" asked the Lady Anna indignantly. 
 
 The chief beckoned, and a private in the force stepped 
 forward with a roll of paper under his arm. 
 
 " It is enough," she said. "You will find him there." 
 
 They entered the room, and returned almost imme- 
 diately. 
 
 " There must be an inquest,"' said the chief. 
 
 " As you will," said Lady Anna. "At all events 1 am at 
 liberty." 
 
 The polite officials did all that was necessary, and were
 
 220 CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 subsequently entertained in the servants' hall until a late 
 hour. 
 
 The Lady Anna being much pitied as the victim of a 
 villain's machination, was feted for some considerable time 
 after his decease, and if there was the slightest stain upon 
 her otherwise fair character it was at once removed by the 
 good bishop, whose tenant she continued to be at an advanced 
 rental. Only she obtained permission to change its name 
 from Phlebosco Palace to the more appropriate title of 
 Kreammawn. 
 
 So in the beautiful gardens of Kreammawn, amid water- 
 works and fire-works, with lovely singing-birds, foreign and 
 native, including the several rare specimens of the flying 
 trapeze which, with cuttings from the boot-trees, and genera 
 of corkscrew-fish, spoon-bills, and other such lapsus linguce, 
 Grace had found upon the memorable island, and had pre- 
 sented partly to Lady Anna partly to the Benician Museum, 
 were celebrated the matrimonial festivities of the happy two 
 pairs, which lasted several days. Then the brides and bride- 
 grooms left in a couple of steam-yachts, which had been 
 previously blessed by the excellent bishop, for the dear old 
 Eel Pie Island in the Pacific, where Nutt (who was now the 
 Right Honourable William Nutt, elected to represent his 
 new possession in the Lower Benician Chambers) built them 
 a couple of houses, and stocked their paddock, and laid out 
 their gardens, and charged them only half as much again as 
 it would have cost them if they'd done it themselves. 
 
 And then they rested. 
 
 And on a ealm summer's evening, with the aged Lieu-
 
 CHIKKIX HAZARD. 221 
 
 tenant, now obliged to wear a white wig, and support himself 
 with a stick, and still clinging to the costume of his old 
 Venetian regimentals, on one side, and, on the other. Old 
 Martin, who, unable to shake off his old labourer's habits, 
 was always dressed in the brightly spotted dress of the 
 clownish order in Benicia, his red and white cheeks being, 
 at his age, the external signs of inward happiness, and rude 
 health ; we say with these two, one on either side, would 
 stand in the centre the happy Nutt, in a bright gorgeous 
 dress and a black half mask, partially concealing his features, 
 (the custom in the Benician Chamber,) supporting with his 
 out-stretched knee and stalwart arm the form of his fair and 
 beautifully dressed bride, while behind them rose a romantic 
 bower, as it were, a fairy pavilion of imagination and fancy 
 ghttering, and dazzling, until among the plaudits and huzzas 
 of the delighted populace, the kind Marquis Joseph, aided by 
 his dear wife Elizabeth, would light up great fires of joy 
 which shed their sometime red, sometime green light upon 
 the glorious scene before them. 
 
 " Happy indeed," said Grace, in after years, " was the 
 thought which occurred to me, dear, upon the Island of send- 
 ing these FOWLS out with our dinner advertisements for 
 the Island." 
 
 " Sending the fowls in that manner, and on such an errand 
 was hazardous," would her husband reply, caressing his 
 eldest son Tommy, who was growing every day more like 
 both of them, with perhaps just the slightest resemblance to 
 the pet seal which he had trained upon the Island. 
 
 " It was hazardous," would be her answer,
 
 222 . CHIKKIN HAZARD. 
 
 "It was indeed CHIKKIN HAZARD." 
 
 ****** 
 
 Readers, we have done. This is the tale Nutt and Grace 
 told to their Children. — This is the tale we have told to 
 you. 
 
 Editor to Authors. — Gentlemen all, I congratulate you. We shall 
 ftcver meet again.
 
 THE 
 
 BARROW OF BORDEAUX; 
 
 OR, A LIFE'S MYSTERY.
 
 THE 
 
 BARROW OF BORDEAUX; 
 
 OR, A LIFE'S MYSTERY. 
 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 (extract fro:m a letter written by the person 
 known as charles denmont to hls friend x .) 
 
 T is not too late. I am a broken old man, weary 
 of a world which once caressed as lavishly as it 
 has since cruelly persecuted me. Two genera- 
 tions have appeared on the scene before whom I 
 have been silent. Now I may speak. Passions, once 
 apparently unquenchable, have long since been extinguished. 
 Undying hatreds lie cold in the graves of the most implacable 
 foes. Love has outlived all except the lover. I have nothing 
 now to gain by a silence which for years past I have re- 
 ligiously observed. I know that what I have to reveal can 
 neither implicate any now living nor bring shame and sorrow 
 on a single name in the roll-call of breathing men. It may 
 perhaps, lead some to do tardy justice to one who, by force 
 of circumstances, has been doomed to live — nay, perhaps to 
 
 Q
 
 226 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 die — a helpless, ay, and worse, a hopeless, victim. To you, 
 my friend, who have often shown yourself generous and 
 charitable where others have refused to aid me ; to you, I 
 say, I now confide my papers, in the faint hope that, on their 
 being published, some one may come forward to lighten the 
 oad of sorrow which, more than age, has bent me down ; 
 which, more than the horrors of a prison, has blanched my 
 hair and has forced me to pass a sad and solitary existence, 
 deprived, not (I thank Heaven) of the necessaries of life, 
 with which "my own toil has supplied me, but deprived of 
 all that sweet companionship for which, more than for aught 
 else, I had yearned, and which, through no fault of mine, 
 that I can recognise — though I bow to Heaven's ruling, and 
 own, if need be, any unconscious guilt which has engendered 
 a life's penance — has been mysteriously denied me. Do, 
 then, what you will with these papers. You will act for the 
 best in concealing my name until such time as you shall see 
 tit to reveal it. But above all, my dear friend, remember 
 that, in spite of my great wrongs, in spite of my unparalleled 
 sufferings, I look only for justice, and have within my heart, 
 I can solemnly avow, no single thought of vengeance. If 
 now, at the last moment, my persecutors — should they yet 
 live — will but confess their crime, I shall have for them 
 nothing but forgiveness. Their descendants may be seeking 
 me out to make reparation for their father's wrong done to 
 me ere they had seen the light of day. If so, these papers 
 will be their guide, and you, my friend, can lead them 
 to where such heavy sins can be atoned and pardoned. 
 Farewell.
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 A DREAM OF HAPPINESS. 
 
 \\'AS twenty-two when, while staying at Boulogne, 
 I fell in love with Clotilde, the only daughter of 
 the Comte de Champvilliers, a name so illustrious 
 in the annals of France as to know no equal, still 
 less a rival. 
 
 If my name was less distinguished than 'theirs in the 
 history of my own country, still it was no mean one, and its 
 origin could be traced to that ancient stock whose root was, 
 most probably, in the fair fields of Normandy, whence came 
 the Duke, who, pre-eminently above all Dukes before or 
 since, not even excepting the Iron Duke, has been to us the 
 conquering hero. 
 
 Clotilde, at the time I speak of, was the loveliest brunette 
 that the glorious sun of Southern France had ever shone 
 upon. Ah ! as I sit with pen in hand to describe her, I lean 
 back, I close my eyes, and, as in a vision, she comes back 
 to me. Small, but of exquisite symmetry, the glow of health 
 upon her brown and dimpled cheek ; her lips full, red, and 
 moist ; her hazel eyes set in a crystal reflecting the bright 
 blue of a summer's morning sky, were curtained around by a 
 delicate fringe so black as to add, if that were possible, fresh 
 lustre to the eye, so long that, when her eyelids drooped
 
 228 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 ever so little, they seemed like fairy bars imprisoning the 
 light within. The dimples on her cheeks were multiplied 
 in her hands ; each knuckle of the open hand could have 
 held a pearly dew-drop from the rose-leaf ; each beautifully- 
 fashioned nail was roseate-tinted as is the small delicate 
 shell left by the bounteous waves of the Mediterranean. 
 Ah ! Clotilde, standing out luminous from among the dark 
 shadows of the past, how I loved you ! how I love you ! 
 
 I will not pause to describe my own person or qualities at 
 that time ; suffice it to say that Clotilde returned my affec- 
 tion with all the warmth of which her nature was capable, 
 and that both the Comte and Comtesse saw with the real 
 delight which the fondest parents experience in the prospect 
 of their children's happiness, the bonds of union being 
 drawn closer and closer between Mdlle. de Champvilliers 
 and myself. 
 
 I had no rivals ; I had numerous acciuaintances ; I had, 
 then, many friends. My wealth, without being enormous, 
 was more than that possessed by the noljle family into which 
 I was marrying, and was sufficient of itself to attract the 
 secret envy and the public homage of society, whether in 
 France or England. 
 
 The latter country, indeed, I seldom visited, except for the 
 purpose of buying horses, carriages, and harness, which, at 
 the period of which I speak, could not be obtained in any- 
 thing like perfection out of London. Clotilde was passion- 
 ately fond of eciuestrian exercise, and I had promised her 
 that the first winter of our married life should be spent in 
 one of the best hunting counties of England. Need I say
 
 THE BARRO^^■ OF BORDEAUX. 229 
 
 which it was ? No ; the time for this has not yet come, 
 since to reveal the name of my Enghsh estate would be 
 needlessly to prejudice those who will otherwise read this 
 history and form their own judgment. 
 
 For me this taste of Clotilde's was, as events have sub- 
 sequently proved, most fortunate. I invested largely, under 
 a 7iom dc commeixe, in English funds and securities ; pur- 
 chased a fine property in Exetershire, with the most exten- 
 sive shooting in any of the three neighbouring counties ; 
 manned a yacht of two hundred tons, which I called the 
 Cloiildc, in honour of my betrothed ; entered a horse for the 
 Derby ; and, having paid my final visit to England as 
 a bachelor, returned to Boulogne in order to make the 
 necessary arrangements for my approaching marriage.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 SHADOWS ACROSS THE PATH. 
 
 XE thing, and one thing alone, was the subject 
 of difference between Clotilde and myself. It 
 was a habit so ingrained by constant use ever 
 since I had left my first school, that nothing, 
 save the free action of a strong determined will, and the 
 desire to do all in one's power to gratify the smallest wish 
 expressed by the object of my devotion, could possibly have 
 eradicated it, as it were, from my system. Smoking was at 
 the time of which I speak not the rule among young men of 
 fashion, but the exception, and in this I had indulged for 
 many j-ears. At Clotilde's request, indeed, I had gradually 
 broken with the nymph Nicotina so far as to celebrate her 
 rites only once a day, and the time selected for the sacrifice 
 was after I had left the Count's house and was walking 
 home. On these occasions I used to light my cigar and 
 ■walk up and down the pier, whence I could see the light in 
 Clotilde's window, and could give way to those sweet reveries 
 which form, perhaps, the sweetest portion of every one's life, 
 certainly of a lover's. Yes, all have at some time or other 
 had this experience. Can there be one who has never 
 loved ? Ask rather if there lives one who has never 
 l^reathcd ? In a churchyard how many graves are nameless,
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 231 
 
 over how many the tombstone has preserved nothing save 
 the name, and that, too, is wearing out ? The silent have 
 buried their loves, and live in the world, marble and stone, 
 without a word to any that would recall the past. People 
 wonder if such a one has ever known what love was, just as 
 passers-by, seeing the blurred stone, wonder who may lie 
 beneath, and how long since he was one like themselves. I, 
 too, for years have uttered no word, have made no sign. My 
 only happiness in life since I was twenty-two was commenced 
 in those reveries on the pier when I was smoking my 
 cigar, and has been continued only in dreams, sleeping and 
 waking, from that time to this. What the reality has been — 
 ah, Heaven ! what the realityof my life has been you shall hear. 
 
 On the evening of the third day previous to the one now 
 fixed for our wedding I had dined, as usual, at the Count's, 
 had played bakardo — a Venetian game of cards of which the 
 old gentleman was remarkably fond, and at which, in order 
 to humour him, I always allowed him to come off the 
 winner ; though, indeed, there was very little merit in this 
 harmless piece of duplicity, as Clotilde engrossed all my 
 thoughts, and it \\as with difficulty that I was even able to 
 recognise the court cards as they appeared in due turn on 
 the table. 
 
 However, the Count was excessively pleased (he liked 
 winning), and this, too, put Madame la Comtesse in great 
 good humour also, as he had patted her on the cheek, and 
 addressed her as " Ma belle !" She smiled upon both myself 
 and Clotilde in a manner which bespoke her own sentiments 
 of tranquil enjoyment.
 
 232 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 We, assisted by the old people, had sketched out our 
 plans for the future ; had arranged how we were to meet 
 in England, how we were to pass our honeymoon in Italy, 
 how — how, in fact, we were to be as happy as the days were 
 long. 
 
 That night, contrary to her custom — for French mothers 
 of noble lineage are invariably most strict in all that regards 
 their daughters — Clotilde was permitted to accompany me 
 down-stairs, and to bid me boii soir and an plaisir at the 
 front door. 
 
 Hand in hand Ave passed the conciergerie, where the old 
 man and his wife were too busily engaged on their supper to 
 notice us ; and thus undisturbed we stood in the pale moon- 
 light on the threshold of the courtyard. 
 
 Was it some strange presentiment that made me clasp 
 her in my arms, as though to protect her from some invisible 
 spirit of ill passing by ? We were loth to part from one 
 another that night. We had little to say save good-night, 
 which we repeated at intervals at least twenty times, and 
 took no account of the rapidly-fleeting minutes. 
 
 " You will come early to-morrow," she said. 
 
 "Early! Would that 1 had not to go now!" was 
 my fervid reply. " Would that the time had come when 
 none would have the right to sever us, even for a few 
 minutes ! " 
 
 " You love me so much,"' she murmured. 
 
 Great Heaven ! how I loved her at that moment ! Once 
 more I stand, in thought, as I have stood often in the dreams 
 of night, at the entrance to the courtyard of the Hotel
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 233 
 
 Champvilliers. We embrace passionately for the last time 
 that night . . . and for ever. 
 
 Could I have foreseen — could I have had but the most 
 partial glimpse of the future — I would ha\e taken her from 
 her father's house that night, or would have gone to my own 
 residence swiftly, without turning to the right or the left, 
 without yielding to the strong desire to stay for a while 
 watching the light in her window while, as it seemed, the 
 wann pressure still remained on my hand. 
 
 " Clotilde ! " 
 
 It was her mother's voice. Obedience to her was 
 Clotilde's first law. For one half moment longer she 
 allowed me to detain her, then, whispering in my ear " An 
 dtmaiii," she left me, and I passed out. 
 
 There were signs of a storm in the air that night. Signs 
 ashore, signs at sea. Flitting clouds obscuring the waning 
 moon and a chill wind that seemed to sigh as it swept over 
 the cliffs towards the sea. Mechanically I Avrapt ray cloak 
 about me and made for the pier. Boulogne pier was not 
 then what I have seen it since, and far different from what I 
 am informed it is at the present day. 
 
 Besides, at the time of which I speak it was under repair, 
 and gigantic piles and beams half sawn, thick planks, ropes, 
 and chains were lying about, or were propped up against one 
 another in strange confusion. Great blocks of stone, too, 
 there were, which ever and anon streaked the pier with 
 broad black shadows, in the fitful moonlight, and appearing 
 to me as ghostly companions come to relieve the solitude of 
 the night.
 
 234 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 Against the pier railing I leant and smoked. It was high 
 tide, and the waves plashed lazily against the supports of 
 the pier with a low, murmuring sound, as though they were 
 merely turning over in their sleep, and were rocking them- 
 selves slumbering, towards the shore. 
 
 Hardly a twinkle of light on land, and a brighter star than 
 its fellows only occasionally to be seen peering out from 
 behind the filmy veil above. Heaven and earth had closed 
 their eyes, and I seemed to be alone in the universe. 
 
 Alone, and yet so happy, in that still and silent night. 
 
 The church clocks from the town sounded the hour. 
 Midnight. My cigar was half consumed, and the remainder 
 would last me as far as my house. 
 
 So saying to myself, I turned to throw one last lingering 
 clance towards the window where Clotilde's candle had but a 
 quarter of an hour since been extinguished, when I became 
 aware for the first time that I was not the only person on the 
 pier. 
 
 Two indistinct forms emerged from behind the blocks of 
 stone. To leave the pier I saw at once that there was 
 nothing for it but to pass them, and that at close 
 quarters. 
 
 As I walked towards them they moved towards a spot 
 where, on account of the lumber lying about, there could be 
 only passage for one person at a time. 
 
 I paused to consider my next step, and decided upon re- 
 suming my former position. Perhaps they had not noticed 
 me, or, for some reasons of their own, wished to escape 
 observation.
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 235 
 
 A few seconds made their object apparent. They 
 advanced towards mc. 
 
 '• Good evening. Sir,'' said the first and taller of the two 
 in a low tone. He spoke French with an accent which 
 smacked strongly of the Basque Provinces. 
 
 I returned his salutation with as much sangfroid as I was 
 capable of at the moment. There was just then light enough 
 for me to see those two men distinctly, and from that day to 
 this I have ne7>er forgotten thcni. The man who addressed 
 me was dressed in a rough, seafaring costume— as, indeed, 
 they both were, only that the taller had then a Spanish cloak 
 around him, while his companion had on a thick woollen 
 wrapper, a pea-jacket, and a pair of high fisherman's boots. 
 The villanous expression of this man's countenance I have 
 never seen equalled, and a black patch which he wore over 
 his left eye made him still more hideous than Nature had 
 originally intended him to be. 
 
 Unlike his taller companion, who wore a beard and 
 moustache, this man was closely shaved, showing only a 
 dark blue mask, as it were, over the lower half of the face. 
 The uncovered eye shone out beneath a lowering and 
 bushy eyebrow, as though, being alone, it were doing work 
 enough for both, and allowing nothing to escape it on any 
 account. 
 
 The tall man had a pale face, an aquiline nose, beard and 
 moustache as described above, and so peculiar a cast in both 
 eyes that they seemed to be focussing themselves on one 
 especial point, which apparently was the second stud of my 
 open shirt-front, for, strange to say, while dreamily standing
 
 235 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 on the pier I had allowed the cloak to drop from my shoulders, 
 and, whether it had fallen into the sea, or was only lost in the 
 gloom, I at this moment could not see it, nor did I venture 
 to allow my attention to be distracted by so unimportant an 
 object from the two strangers, whose appearance filled me 
 with suspicion. Having for many years been accustomed to 
 travel in the wildest parts of Europe, I had, more from habit 
 than from any feeling of nervousness, always carried a small 
 pistol in my breast pocket. Instinctively I felt for it. It 
 was gone !
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE SECRET IS NAMED. 
 
 iHE men were now standing within two yards 
 of me, the taller somewhat in advance of his 
 companion. 
 
 " A beautiful night for enjoying a cigar," said 
 the former, in the s:ime low tone in which he had first 
 addressed me. 
 
 I nodded assent somewhat coldly, and watched their 
 movements so narrowly that, on the slightest hint, I should 
 have put myself on the defensive. In former days I had 
 been a pupil of Tom Buck's, and knew that the first blow 
 was everything against even more formidable odds than two 
 to one. My only chance I saw was, in the event of a 
 struggle, to deliver the upper cut at once straight from the 
 shoulder, and thus dispose of my foremost antagonist, who, 
 in his fall, would seriously encumber the action of his asso- 
 ciate. This would give mc time either to gain the town or to 
 slide down one of the slippery piles into the sea below, whence, 
 being no indifferent swimmer, I could soon reach the shore. 
 In far less time than it takes me to write it had this plan 
 fixed itself in my mind. Once thus resolved, I became per- 
 fectly calm, taking care, however, not to allow myself to Idc 
 put off my guard. ,
 
 23!^ THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 The tall man, who had already taken the initiative, now 
 continued, while the shorter one, standing a few paces 
 behind him, kept casting furtive glances in every direction, 
 as though he were expecting either assistance or a surprise. 
 Occasionally I foncied I detected him in the act of raising 
 the patch which concealed his left eye, but of this I was not 
 certain then, nor am I now. Enough for me that, with or 
 without that black patch, his features are indelibly impressed 
 on my memory. 
 
 " We have," the tall man informed me, in a whisper which 
 seemed to chill me to the very marrow, " we have some of 
 the finest cigars that were ever made— the real Caballero's 
 brand — the value of which, in America, is something hke six 
 hundred francs a pound ; and in England not a single 
 Havannah of this make can be obtained for less than five 
 shillings a cigar." 
 
 I thanked him for this piece of intelligence, and attempted 
 to put an end to further conversation by telling him 
 that I should, in future, have no need of tobacco in 
 any shape, as I had determined upon giving up smoking 
 entirely. 
 
 " I told you so," said the shorter of the two, in so rasping 
 and hoarse a voice, that it seemed like the spirit of a sea-fog 
 speaking. 
 
 " You are right, comrade," replied the former without 
 turning, "and Monsieur will do well— nay, he cannot do 
 better— than inspect such a stock as we can show him of 
 silks, cashmeres, diamonds of Ind, golden lace of Japan, 
 emeralds from the Caucasus, and such treasures as
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 239 
 
 would make a bridal present matchless, above price, 
 unique." 
 
 Enthusiastic as he was, he never allowed his voice to rise 
 for one second above a whisper, intensified to a greater or 
 less degree ; nor did I notice that, during his speech, his 
 companion relaxed in the least his perpetual vigilance. For 
 the matter of that, no more did I. However, my method 
 was to avoid any chance of collision by sufficient politeness ; 
 and, though my caution suggested to me that I should here 
 attempt to close the conversation, yet my curiosity was 
 aroused. Alas ! in that one minute's wavering was con- 
 tained the germ of that deadly parasite which has since 
 wound itself around my tree of life, exhausting my 
 heart's blood drop by drop until it left me the withered, 
 wasted thing that you have known me. Forgive me 
 this passing sigh. You know something of what I have 
 suffered. Something, indeed, but not all. Let me 
 hasten on. 
 
 " Such things," said the hoarse echo of the taller man, "as 
 will make Mademoiselle de Champvilliers " — I could not 
 repress a start, but he continued as if without noticing it — 
 " the happiest bride in all France." 
 
 " Such things," said the first speaker, once more taking up 
 his theme, but always in the same cautious whisper, " as no 
 count, no duke, no king — ay, and no sultan or emperor — 
 could purchase. Such marriage gifts as will cause the 
 donor's name to resound through the length and breadth of 
 Europe " 
 
 " Of Asia," added the hoarse voice, parenthetically, as
 
 240 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 though he were afraid of his companion omitting an im- 
 portant point. 
 
 " He is right/' said his friend ; " and not Asia alone, but 
 no one quarter of tlie world — no, not all together — can show 
 such " 
 
 " Prenez-garde, ]\Iartin ! "' interrupted the \vatcher, laying 
 a massive hand upon his companion's arm. Then they 
 both turned, and, as the moonlight fell beyond them, they 
 shaded their eyes with their hands, and tried to penetrate the 
 distant gloom. It was a false alarm. I told them that I 
 had heard nothing. 
 
 "Ah, monsieur," replied the one called [Martin, " our eyes 
 and ears are practised. Say, then, you, monsieur, who 
 have not yet made your choice, would you give the most 
 superb gift that art and nature can produce upon your 
 bride ? " 
 
 Clotilde again. What could these men know of her ? 
 What of me and of my marriage? It was true that I had 
 not yet selected the cadeau which was to be the crowning 
 memento for the future day of our union. But why should 
 these men interest themselves ? Were they smugglers, 
 anxious to dispose of their valuable but dangerous goods? 
 
 I confided to them my suspicions. With much sophistry 
 Martin defended himself from any imputation of dishonesty ; 
 and, indeed, so reasonably and so forcibly did he urge his 
 claims, proving, moreover, the priceless advantages which 
 would accrue to me from my dealings with himself and his 
 partner (Caspar he named him), that I finally lent a not 
 unwilling ear to their description, and, having lighted one
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 241 
 
 of the largest and certainly finest cigars I had ever seen — 
 for which I was indebted to Caspar, who carried a box of 
 them concealed under his ample seafaring coat — I prepared 
 to accompany them, or rather follow them, to their abode in 
 the town. 
 
 I imagined to myself the pleasure that would beam in 
 Clotilde's eyes on receiving such a present as I now contem- 
 plated procuring for her. As we neared the entrance to the 
 pier, a sudden thought occurred to me, which I saw would 
 be at once my safeguard in case treachery were intended, 
 and a test of their honesty. It was this : I had no money 
 beyond a few francs with me. 
 
 " It is no matter," answered Martin. 
 
 " We can trust Monsieur," said Caspar. 
 
 " And, in proof, are we not doing so," asked Martin ; 
 " perhaps, it may be, with our lives ? " 
 
 I replied that they were safe with me. So we walked on, 
 silently, with wolflike steps. 
 
 ''And yet," said Martin, stopping short under shadow of 
 the old town wall (I believe it has long since been pulled 
 down), and addressing himself to Caspar more than to mc, 
 " and yet if he knew " 
 
 " If," sneered Caspar. Then, dropping his voice to its 
 former low, hoarse whisper, he continued. " If it were 
 worth his while to reveal our secret, we would not bring him 
 hither ; if it would raise this suspicion, and bring us and 
 ours to the guillotine, we would not hnwg him hither. 
 Would we, comrade ? " 
 
 "Assuredly not," answered Martin. 
 
 R
 
 242 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 "Why, then, let us not hesitate to tell him of the treasure 
 — the treasure — in our possession. It binds him to us, docs 
 it not ? " 
 
 " Certainly it does," responded the other, 
 "Without an oath?" asked Caspar. 
 "Without an oath," answered Martin. 
 I had listened intently to this dialogue, which had been 
 carried on partly in French and partly in a language of 
 which I had some slight knowledge, that of the Romanes, 
 the regal gipsy tribe of Spain. In an instant I decided upon 
 keeping the fact of my acquaintance with this strange tongue 
 a secret from them. I pretended, therefore, that I was cold, 
 and wished them to walk on quickly. They complied \\\\X\ 
 my request. But as we stole onwards I picked up frag- 
 ments of their conversation, which they continued in the 
 Romanos language. 
 
 " Shall we show it him ?" asked Martin of his companion. 
 " Ay. There is no rule. And if it places power in his 
 hands will it not be for us, and not against us, afterwai'ds ?" 
 " True, Caspar. But for his bride, Clotilde } " 
 " It will secure her happiness, and at no risk to our- 
 selves." 
 
 I was so attentive that I had no time to remark anything 
 about the streets and turnings which we were taking, except 
 that they all seemed new to me. To listen and to pick one's 
 way over the vile -stones was no easy matter for a stranger in 
 that quarter. Here and there a small oil-lamp, burning 
 before some devotional statue at the corner of a street, was 
 the only sign of life to be met with. Occasionally the mas-
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 243 
 
 sive stone wall and heavy wooden gate of some ancient 
 church came upon us suddenly (rather than we upon it) from 
 out of the cjuaint, overhanging, gabled old houses, which 
 seemed herded together for warmth's sake in that poverty- 
 stricken district. Startled rats leapt from the open drains at 
 our approach, and spectre-like dogs snarled at us over the 
 loathsome garbage. 
 
 When I came up with them again they were still speaking 
 of Clotilde. 
 
 " It will," Martin was saying, " be the secret of her exist- 
 ence. If she does not know it" Here he hesitated. 
 
 "If she does not," said Caspar, hoarsely, "is her doom 
 sealed? Will she die?" 
 
 What unknown danger threatened Clotilde.' Wherever 
 they might be leading me, I had decided to know all now. 
 
 " Die ! " whispered Martin, as though, even in that deso- 
 late spot, the thought were too painful for words. " Die ! 
 Mon DicH ! So young, so fair ! No, Caspar ; he shall see 
 and judge for himself. It is for him only, not for us, to 
 decide." 
 
 " Then," returned Caspar, placing his haad on his com - 
 panion's shoulder, and lifting up towards his a face which 
 almost ecjualled his own in its awful pallor — "then wc will 
 show him the" . . , He paused, supporting himself by 
 his friend's shoulder, while a visible tremor passed through 
 his frame. 
 
 " Name it, comrade!" said Martin. 
 
 They had stopped under an old archway. I would not for 
 my life have missed one word. 
 
 R 2
 
 244 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 " We will show him," rephed Caspar, still convulsively- 
 grasping his companion's shoulder, " the Barrow of Bor- 
 deaux."' 
 
 There was silence for some seconds as Martin leant 
 against the wall, and Caspar, apparently, wiped the perspira- 
 tion from his own livid countenance. Then Martin asked, 
 in a tone which hardly reached my ear, 
 
 " The barrow, comrade .'' " 
 
 "Ay," replied Caspar, with the air of a man who 
 had formed a desperate resolve. " It vutst be : it sJiall 
 
 be Now — in this place — for ]icr sake 
 
 more than his, we will show him the Barrow of Bor- 
 deaux." 
 
 " Agreed." 
 
 For her sake more than his ! . . . The barrow of 
 Bordeaux ! . . . I had no time for even one question as 
 •Caspar beckoned me to approach the spot where they were 
 rstanding. 
 
 Martin now took from a chain which for the first time I 
 -saw about his neck a small brass rule, which glittered even 
 in the faint light that reached the archway. 
 
 " Three to the right, good," he said, as he completed a 
 measurement in that direction. 
 
 "Three to the left," he continued, while Caspar knelt on 
 the rough stones and gave three knocks with a small 
 hammer, at the same moment that Martin displaced alarge 
 brick, behind which was a strong iron ring. 
 
 " At last I " exclaimed Caspar, and producing a stout cord 
 he was about to fasten it to the ring when both men paused
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 245 
 
 suddenly in their work and regarded each other with looks 
 of mingled hatred and mistrust. 
 
 " You have not deceived me ? " said Martin, sternly. 
 
 " On my soul !" answered Caspar. 
 
 "Hush!" 
 
 A measured tramp, within a few paces of us. The gen- 
 darmerie. An agony of listening followed, as we heard the 
 sergeant give some word of command. Then, judging by 
 the sound, the company divided, and the equal tread was 
 evident on both sides of the street. 
 
 " Fly for your life ! " exclaimed Caspar in my ear. 
 
 " But," I asked hurriedly, for I felt that every second of 
 delay was dangerous, and yet I knew not why. " But what 
 is this of Clotilde's life . . . her happiness . . . say, 
 when will you show me this ! " 
 
 " Barrow of Bordeaux ! " he whispered, hoarsely. " The 
 same time — and place — to-morrow ! See, Martin, has gone. 
 Coward ! Leave go, or by Heaven ! " 
 
 He dashed me aside with savage fury, and disappeared 
 v%ithin the darkest part of the arch. Martin had, as he said, 
 fled on the very first alarm. In another second I heard a 
 sound as of a plunge from a height into deep water, and 
 once again the voice of the sergeant commanding a halt. 
 Then I waited for no more, but, creeping out from beneath 
 the archway, gained the open street. Once here, I stole on, 
 at first stooping and under the wall ; then, as I heard the 
 challenge " Qui va 1^? " and the sharp click of the muskets, 
 1 ran forward — furiously, blindly, guided only by the instinct 
 of self-preservation. Now to the right, now to the left.
 
 245 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 On — on — on ; followed at length only by the dying echoes of 
 my footfalls, until, striking my foot against some stone steps 
 which abutted on a wall, I fell exhausted, and fainted with 
 the pain.
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE HAUNTING WORDS. 
 
 ^St':'4^^5^ HEX I recovered I found myself in my own 
 <t:a£&i |j(,^_ Standing at its side were an old priest 
 and a sister of charity, who fervently expressed 
 her gratitude to h' bon Dieu when I opened my 
 eyes once more to the world around me. 
 
 They had found me near the quay, they said ; and, guided 
 by a card in my pocket-book, they had brought me to my 
 house. 
 
 My knee, in consequence of the cut, was very stiff and 
 painful, and the good sister recommended me to lie still for 
 some hours, occasionally bathing it with a lotion which she 
 had provided for my use. 
 
 So much I heard and so much I understood ; but then my 
 thoughts wandered back to the events of the previous night, 
 and as I closed my eyes once more and pressed my head upon 
 the pillow it seemed to me as if my mind were attempting to 
 recall some name which was pregnant with good or evil to her 
 I loved so deeply. 
 
 When I again awoke it was past midday. I arose with 
 difficulty, and was startled by my haggard appearance in the 
 looking-glass. 
 
 I commenced mv toilet. As I did so the whole scene
 
 2|8 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 came back on my memory, and one name rang in my ears 
 as though pronounced by mocking fiends, " The Barrow of 
 Bordeaux." 
 
 I began to strop my razor, I shuddered as the bright steel 
 flashed in the sun — now this way, now that ; but backwards 
 or forwards, rouglily or smoothly, it had but one voice for 
 me, — 
 
 " The — Bar—i-ow — of^Bor — dcaiix." 
 
 Do what I would that morning— do it too, how I would — 
 I could not shake off that one accursed name, in which 
 seemed to be collected all the mysterious horrors of the 
 past night. 
 
 I would go out. In this state to remain in was madness. 
 And yet as I was could I visit Clotilde ? Ought she not to be 
 v^-arncd of some danger ? " But of \\ hat danger } " said I to 
 myself, wildly. The answer came back in the air, " The 
 Barrow of Bordeaux, Monsieur ; the Barrow of Bordeaux ! " 
 
 She would have been wondering, too, why I had not come 
 to visit her as usual. Strange that I should not have thought 
 of that before. "I must write," I said, "and send her my 
 excuses. This is the first day that I have missed seeing her 
 for months. To v.hat will she attribute this neglect ? " I 
 cried aloud, as I raised my pen in the air. Had I invoked 
 the evil spirits that there should come back ever the same 
 answer — " The Barrow of Bordeaux?" In vain I attempted 
 a letter to her. I could not even begin properly. I com- 
 menced, " My dearest Barrow " and tore it up in a 
 
 fury. 
 
 " Dearest Clotilde," I wrote, " I have been very unwell, and
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 249 
 
 unable to leave my barrow " My pen wrote this in spite 
 
 of me, and I used the knife. Then I went on — " Unable to 
 leave my bed all day. Ah, dearest, how I suffer ! What a 
 
 loss is mine ! I shall see you to-morrow, early as 
 
 usual, in the salle a matii^cr. Adieu, till then, my own ! " 
 I signed my initials, and dispatched my valet with 
 it to the Hotel Champvilliers. 
 
 Then I sallied forth. My one object now was to discover 
 the place where I had parted with the men Martin and 
 Caspar on the previous night. If I could not find it by day, 
 the search for it at night would be a hopeless task, and at 
 night I had to meet them. Should I fail in this, what misery 
 was there not in store for me ? To know that the sword 
 was ever hanging above our heads, to know that we were 
 walking on undermined ground, this was to be our married 
 life ; for, if their words meant anything at all — and could 
 sober senses doubt this for one minute t — they meant all 
 this to the fullest extent. There was a danger threatening 
 both myself and Clotilde — so much was evident. But whence 
 was it to come ? 
 
 Alas ! Water in the desert is less difficult to find than 
 was the archway where these two men had disappeared. 
 Archway after archway of similar construction I explored 
 minutely, but could find nothing by which I could identify 
 the one for which 1 was searching. Most of them led 
 into courtyards, and were private property ; a few were 
 mere passages between two streets. None — and this was 
 by far the strangest thing — were situated near cither the 
 sea, a river, a ditch, or well, so as to account for the splash
 
 250 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 and plunge which had accompanied the disappearance of 
 the man Caspar. 
 
 I walked about, my knee causing me much trouble, until 
 dusk, and with sunset I gave up the search in despair. I 
 dared not ask anyone. And, indeed, for what could I in- 
 quire, save for the Barrow of Bordeaux? I could name neither 
 the street nor the arch — no, nor any street, house, or arch in 
 the neighbourhood. One chance remained, and that was to 
 visit the pier at midnight, in the hope that the two smugglers, 
 for so I still supposed them to be, on not finding me at the 
 rendezvous, would seek the spot where we had first encountered 
 one another. 
 
 On my return to my chamber a short note lay on my 
 table from Clotilde. She sympathised with me deeply ; 
 and she, too, was ill — or, at least, so very unwell that, had 
 I called, it would have been impossible for me to have seen 
 her. 
 
 Was this the beginning of the woe which threatened her ? 
 "What could ail her ; her whom I had left but the 'day before 
 full of health and good spirits ! As I meditated, standing 
 before the mantelpiece, the pendulum swinging backwards 
 and forwards seemed to convey the old warning answer, 
 " The Barrow of Bordeaux ; the — Bar — row— of— Bor — 
 deaux." 
 
 There were many people dining at the restaurant that 
 night, strangers to me, I thanked Heaven, but as it seemed 
 to me with but one topic of conversation among them, the 
 Barrow of Bordeaux. Hurriedly finishing my portion, I paid 
 the bill, and without waiting for the change I rushed from
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 251 
 
 the house to cool my burning forehead in the sea breeze. I 
 lighted a cigar and took up my old position, 
 
 I \\ill not weary you witli the details of my waiting and 
 watching on that miserable night. I will not recount how 
 the patrol's password seemed to be borne towards me on 
 the air, sounding like the Barrow of Bordeaux ; how the 
 waves moaned it sadly, how the winds sighed it plaintively, 
 and how the lights and shadows spelt the words in fantastic 
 letters over and over again. Midnight sounded — one, two, 
 three — and I was still keeping my lonely watch on the pier.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 A TERRIBLE TRIAL. 
 
 ^^^^^^ EARIED, ill in body and mind, I sought my 
 k w Ea'M^ ^^^'^^ '^^ daybreak, but to no purpose. The 
 ^x\u^?TO ^^^^''^^ ^^^^^ rang in my ears and banished sleep. 
 ^^S^^^l At ten I was to be at the Hotel Champvilliers. 
 I roused myself for an effort, and made up my mind to a 
 course of conduct which would at least relieve me, to a cer- 
 tain extent, from the burden which was hourly becoming 
 too terrible for me to bear. Clotilde should hear from me 
 the danger, whatever it v/as, that threatened her ; and, as I 
 not unnaturally considered, perhaps she herself could better 
 than anyone else tell me the import of these ill-omened 
 words. 
 
 Full of this plan, I ran to the Count's house, and, mounting 
 the stairs, stood before Clotilde in the drawing-room. My 
 excited manner, which I in vain attempted to calm, and my 
 pallid face alarmed her. 
 
 " Heavens !" she exclaimed ; "what has happened ?" 
 " Command your agitation, my' dear Clotilde," I said. 
 " Believe me, it is nothing — nothing, that is, of which, if 
 you are but forewarned, you need be afraid. Tell me," I 
 whispered, and my voice reminded me strangely of the 
 hoarse tones of Caspar, with the patch over his eye — "Tell
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 253 
 
 me, what '' — (I tried to smile, for I saw that ah'eady she was 
 terrified, but I felt that I must go on, at any risk — " tell me 
 what is the mystery— what ? " — here I laid hold gently of her 
 arm and pressed my lips close to her ear — "what is the 
 Barrow of Bordeaux I" 
 
 She gave me one look — I shall never forget it — and, raising 
 her arms wildly aloft, uttered a piercing scream and fell 
 senseless at my feet. 
 
 Before I could recover myself — before I could do more 
 than cry " Clotilde, my own! " — her father, the aged Count, 
 his white hair streaming over his morning robe, threw open 
 the folding-doors and rushed in, followed by the Countess 
 and the servants. 
 
 " What is this ? " he exclaimed, horror-struck. 
 
 '* Mademoiselle has fainted," I gasped out. " I had only 
 this moment entered, and " 
 
 " What have you said to her ? " asked her mother, who had 
 by this time thro'.\ n herself on her knees by the apparently 
 lifeless form of Clotilde. 
 
 " Nothing ! " I cried. " I call Heaven to witness, nothing ! 
 I did but ask a question on which depended much cf her — 
 of our — happiness." 
 
 " What question ?" demanded the Count, sternly. 
 
 Now then at last would come, I hoped, the explanation. 
 " I asked her," I replied calmly, " what is the Barroia oj 
 Bordeaux ? " 
 
 Had a bomb exploded among them greater conster- 
 nation could not have prevailed. The Count started back 
 pale as death, and the Countess, with one loud, agonis-
 
 25^ THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 ing cry of pain, fell by the side of her unhappy 
 daughter. 
 
 The domestics cowered in the background, and seemed too 
 overcome with terror either to offer assistance or to oppose 
 my exit. 
 
 The Count was the first to recover himself. " Quit my 
 house for ever I " he cried, with suppressed fury, " and fortu- 
 nate will it be for you " • 
 
 Here the noise of arms on the staircase attracted my 
 attention, and in another second a sergeant of gendarmes 
 entered the room. 
 
 The Count could only point to me as he staggered to a 
 chair. 
 
 Briefly the gendarme rec[uired an explanation. 
 
 Briefly and as collectedly as I could I gave it him. 
 
 " Sergeant," I said, " I only asked this young lady — I 
 only mentioned to her father — the Barrow of Bor '"' 
 
 He did not allow me to finish my sentence. " Silence, 
 criminal ! '' he exclaimed in a voice of thunder. " Gen- 
 darmes, arrest him." 
 
 In one instant I was a prisoner. Handcuffed and un- 
 covered, with gendarmes with loaded muskets on either side 
 and in front and behind me, I was marched through the 
 town to the Hotel de Ville. 
 
 By the time I reached this ancient building the crowd 
 around and in front of the steps was enormous. Expres- 
 sions of sympathy for the oppressed, and of hatred of the 
 oppressors met my ears. There was yet a chance. The 
 populace of France, ever ready for an evieute, have only to be
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 255 
 
 addressed by me in stirring words in order to arouse them 
 in my behalf. 
 
 " Concitoyens et concitoyennes," I cried suddenly, turning 
 and facing them, " I am arrested because I merely asked, I 
 swear it, what is the Barrow of Bord " 
 
 The yells and execrations that arose from the crowd, 
 which was indeed lashed into fury — but, alas ! against me — 
 showed me, even more than the missiles which now assailed 
 my head and shoulders, which I could with difficulty pro- 
 tect with my manacled hands, that I could expect no mercy 
 from them. At the point of the bayonet, and flinching 
 beneath the stones and brickbats with which the sky was 
 darkened, I was roughly pushed into the court-house. 
 
 The Maire, a venerable and amiable-looking man, was 
 sitting on a bench behind a table whereat were seated a few 
 town councillors, with their clerks. The business of the 
 morning had been just concluded when I appeared before 
 them. 
 
 " With what is he charged ? " asked the Maire, benignly. 
 
 Something in his countenance told me that I might confide 
 the cause of all my sufferings up to the present time to him. 
 In as few words as possible, and with the utmost respect, I 
 explained that I had been to sec my fiancde this morn- 
 ing, Mdlle. Clotilde ; that I had scarcely asked her a ques- 
 tion, when she fainted ; that her father and mother, evidently 
 much excited at witnessing their daughter's illness, had 
 handed me over to the gendarmes, who, in discharge of 
 their duty— for which I did not blame them, on the contrary 
 —had entered the house.
 
 256 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 The Maire listened with attention, and expressed himself 
 satisfied, so far, with my explanation— which, so far as the 
 Maire could question upon the facts, as I had stated them, 
 was corroborated by the officer of gendarmes. 
 
 " Did you not ask Mdlle. Clotilde's father," said a young 
 councillor, pleasantly, " for some explanation ? " 
 
 The Maire, who was evidently a man of sense, requested 
 me to answer this question as a mere matter of form prior to 
 my receiving my discharge, which, he added, he should have 
 great pleasure in pronouncing. 
 
 His kind manner encouraged familiarity on my part, and 
 set me completely at my ease. 
 
 " It is, indeed, sir," I said, smiling, " a most ridiculous 
 case, and one in which I own I am at a loss to account for 
 the conduct of those who till now have been my dearest and 
 best friends. The fact is, M. le Maire, as I have already 
 said to Clotilde, I only wanted to know what was the 
 Barrow of- " 
 
 " Grand Dieu ! " exclaimed the Maire, his whole visage 
 changing to one of the utmost horror ; while the councillors 
 fell back in their seats as though they had been struck 
 lifeless by lightning. 
 
 " Double his fetters ! " cried the Maire, and the gaoler 
 obeyed his command. 
 
 '' This is too grave a matter for this court," said the chief 
 magistrate, after conferring with the councillors. " Here is 
 his warrant of commitment until the next session of the 
 Supreme Court of Assize at Lyons. Gentlemen, the sitting 
 is terminated. Officers, do your duty." Then, turning
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 257 
 
 towards me, every trace of benignity having disappeared 
 from his countenance, 
 
 " As for you, execrable monster," he said, " there may yet 
 be time for repentance, though there can be no room for 
 hope, and no justice in France if such as you were pardoned. 
 Go, then, wretched man, assassin of society, outrager of all 
 laws, human and Divine, I would not add one word to your 
 sufferings by any sentence that I can pronounce. I thank 
 Heaven this day that it is not within my province to utter the 
 word which shall consign you to your doom — a doom that 
 most surely awaits you from a higher court than mine — a 
 doom so terrible that, unless sustained by the strongest and 
 sternest sense of duty, even the most potent Judge in the 
 land could not dare to award without a shudder. Go, out- 
 cast ; repent, but dream not of hope. For you the word 
 ' hope ' does not exist ! " 
 
 Maddened by my wrongs, weakened by suffering, I rushed 
 towards the table. In a moment the whole court was in an 
 uproar, and, battling with odds, fighting with the fury of a 
 wild beast against his inhuman captors, I fell wounded, and 
 at last, happily, senseless.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE PRISONER — THE ESCAPE — A SURPRISE. 
 
 HAVE little more to tell. 
 
 The Superior Court, in all its majesty, heard my 
 case patiently to the end, and called upon me for 
 my defence. Once more I was obliged to pro- 
 nounce the fatal words, and scarcely was the first syllable out 
 of my mouth than a thrill of horror ran through the court, 
 and the President, ringing his bell, ordered me to be silent : 
 and in a voice whose tremor betrayed his agitation pro- 
 nounced my sentence, 
 
 " Imprisoyivient ivith hard labour for life." 
 The Galleys ! * * * 
 
 Was this the end of all my dreams of happiness ?— the 
 galleys ? 
 
 I was led out from that court a feeble, tottering old man, 
 my hair as white as it is now. I was placed in cell No. 23. 
 The number recalled me for an instant to myself. That 
 day — the day on which I was sentenced to the galleys for life 
 — was my twenty-third birthday ! Then for the first time I 
 sank on the stone floor, and my huge grief found vent in 
 
 tears. 
 
 ******* 
 
 I pass over the next forty years of my miserable life. I
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 259 
 
 was moved from one prison to another until, spent with labour 
 and worn by sorrow, I was unable to perform even the light 
 tasks imposed upon me by the leniency of the authorities 
 under whom I was placed. 
 
 The monotony of a prison life has little to relieve it save 
 rats, and with these I soon learnt to be friendly. Several of 
 these formerly ferocious animals I taught to play amusing 
 antics, to fetch and carry : and it was a touching sight 
 to watch their streaming eyes when, on a Sunday evening 
 they would sit in a semicircle before me to hear me perform 
 such airs as I could play on the straws which the gaoler 
 had allowed me to pull out of my mattress, and which I had 
 contrived to fashion into a kind of flageolet for this particular 
 purpose. 
 
 All that prisoners have ever done for amusement I did. I 
 watched spiders without any beneficial result ; I taught 
 blackbeetles a sort of alphabet, and shared half of my allow- 
 ance of water daily with a pale blue flower that had somehow 
 struck root in the grating of my window. Since the first day 
 of my incarceration I had never once mentioned the dreaded 
 Barrow of Bordeaux, and for a long time even the name and 
 the circumstances seemed to have disappeared from my 
 memory. Once, and once only, on what I believed to be my 
 fiftieth birthday, I had even hinted at it, and then it was to 
 the kind and affable gaoler who used often to stop and chat 
 with me upon what was going on outside. 
 
 The effect upon him was that of a pistol-shot. He struck 
 his forehead, and, waiving me from him with his other hand, 
 rushed out of my cell. The next day a new attendant 
 
 S 2
 
 26o THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 waited upon me — a black man who did not understand either 
 French or EngUsh— and I never saw my friendly gaoler 
 again. 
 
 Fatal to myself and my friends, I determined from that 
 moment to bury the hated name in oblivion. 
 
 How I contrived to escape from the fortress of F I 
 
 dare not mention here, lest some might be alive whom this 
 information would incriminate. Enough that I escaped. 
 Enough that a rusty nail, the prison flower which turned out 
 to be a creeper, and my counterpane torn to rags, served me 
 on this occasion. 
 
 On dropping from the rock I signalled to a large vessel 
 which was flying the British colours ; their boat put out to 
 sea, rowed by four stout hearts, who reached me just as I 
 was sinking for the third time and the guns from the bastion 
 were giving notice of the escape of a convict. 
 
 When I next awoke to consciousness it was in a luxurious 
 berth. A trim ship's steward stood by my side. 
 
 " Where am I .'"' I inquired, first in French, then in 
 English. 
 
 " Safe aboard, Sir," was the answer. 
 
 " Aboard what ? " 
 
 Imagine the tremendous start of pleasure and surprise that 
 I gave when he replied. 
 
 " Aboard the yacht Clotilde." 
 
 " Clotilde ! '" I shouted. 
 
 " Clotilde," he answered, calmly, " Schooner-rigged, 200 
 tons ; owner, Sir Charles Denmont."
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE BEGINNING OF THE END. 
 
 FELL back on my pillow, staring at him in blank 
 astonishment. Then I begged him to repeat his 
 information. He did so, apparently annoyed at 
 my seeming doubt of his veracity. I thanked him, 
 and, having drank off the mixture which he proffered me, I 
 turned round on my side, and, laying my aching head against 
 the snowy white pillow, was soon fast asleep — the soothing 
 effect, perhaps, of the drink. 
 
 But one thought was with me, dreaming or waking — grati- 
 tude for my escape, and, above all, for my being housed on 
 board my own yacht Clotilde, which I had never seen since 
 the day of her purchase. 
 
 " Yes," I murmured in my sleep, so they told me after- 
 wards, " Clotilde, two hundred tons. Sir Charles Barrow," 
 
 But here, at last, thank Heaven, that most fatal word fell 
 harmlessly on English ears. I had no difficulty in proving 
 my identity to the Captain's satisfaction. He was a thorough 
 seaman, and, consequently superstitious. Fortunately, his 
 superstition was in this instance rightly directed ; for he had 
 consulted an astrologer, who had foretold my reappearance 
 at the very place and hour when I was providentially picked 
 up by my own men, in my own yacht. Captain Bomer was
 
 262 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 a veteran of seventy, as hale and hearty as when he first took 
 charge of the Clotilde. 
 
 From him I learnt that during my absence my horse had 
 •won the Derby nearly half a century ago ; that Sir Charles 
 Denmont, my uncle, had carefully nursed the property which 
 I had purchased in England, and on his death had trans- 
 mitted it into the hands of certain honest trustees, who had 
 so improved the estate for my benefit that when I arrived to 
 claim my own I found myself in receipt of ^500,000 per 
 annum. These excellent trustees had also kept up my yacht, 
 inspecting it once every year, and sending the captain on 
 voyages of discovery in search of me, voyages which he 
 turned to account by acquiring vast domains in Africa, 
 America, and the north of Europe. To my delight and 
 amazement, I ascertained that my name was the first on the 
 commercial list in every capital of Europe, while the impetus 
 that I had given to trade in all quarters, and my valuable 
 assistance (that is, the valuable assistance rendered by my 
 agents) in repressing the slave trade had earned for me the 
 appellation of the Liberator of the Negroes. 
 
 At sixty-three I was recommencing life in my own 
 country. 
 
 For seven years I pursued the even tenour of my way, and 
 raised a handsome mausoleum to the memory of my uncle, 
 the late Sir Charles, whose title I had inherited. I gave out 
 that I had travelled far and wide, and, having lost my way 
 in Central Africa, had been unable to retrace my steps. This 
 satisfied all inquiries, and my profuse liberality stifled all 
 impertinent curiosity, I stood for Parliament, and gained
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 263 
 
 the day triumphantly. Then, as you know, I married a 
 young lady of noble descent and of truly noble qualities both 
 of head and heart. The passion of love had died years since 
 in my breast, it was revived in the person of our only child, 
 whom I called Clotilde. My wife objected to this name at 
 first ; but, being accustomed to indulge my whims (as she 
 playfully called them), at last cheerfully consented. On the 
 occasion of the christening I presented Lady Denmont with 
 a set of jewels worth ^50,000. The child's coral was a 
 monarch's ransom. 
 
 At the end of this seven years the old curiosity got the 
 better of me. Without here dwelling on my reasons — for I 
 hasten towards the end — I determined to learn, before it was 
 too late, the cause of the infamous persecution to which I 
 had been subjected. 
 
 One morning, bidding my wife and child farewell, I set 
 sail, and before night the yacht Clotilde was anchored off 
 Boulogne. 
 
 In company with my skipper, on whose discretion I could 
 implicitly rely, I visited all the lowest haunts of the town, 
 and, employing the greatest caution, prosecuted my inquiries 
 with regard to the two men Caspar and Martin. I offered 
 rewards in secret, and at least one hundred Caspars and two 
 hundred Martins responded to my invitation. They were of 
 all ages and from all parts of France, but none of them were 
 the Caspar and the Martin I wanted. 
 
 The town, too, had so totally changed that it was with the 
 greatest difficulty I recognized my own house (now a hotel) ; 
 while in an extensive, gaudy-looking restauration I fancied I
 
 254 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 saw sometliing that reminded me of the once noble mansion 
 of the Comte de Champvilliers. The latter name was un- 
 known in the place, but an old soldier with whom I was con- 
 versing one day informed me that he remembered having 
 served in Algeria under a colonel of that name, whose daughter 
 had, years before, entered a convent, and who himself died 
 nobly in battle. 
 
 After spending a month in these fruitless investigations, 
 I was about to embark for England, when one fine night, as 
 I was standing, smoking my cigar, on the pier— and what 
 memories the curling smoke called up before me ! — my 
 attention was attracted by a woman in the picturesque cos- 
 tume of a Boulogne fisherwoman. She was standing on 
 the beach below, listlessly throwing pebbles into the sea. 
 
 I leant over, watching her. It was my fate that she 
 should interest me. It was my fate that, half unconsciously, 
 I murmured to myself, " Shall I never know it ? . . . . 
 What mystery was hidden in the Barrow of" 
 
 A soft voice took up my broken sentence. It uttered the 
 word " Bordeaux." 
 
 The voice came from the gipsy girl below. She looked up, 
 and our eyes met. Hastily descending, I joined her on the 
 beach. 
 
 " Here at last," she said, dreamily. 
 
 " Here at last," I replied. 
 
 She placed her finger on her lips and turned towards the 
 steps leading up to the town. 
 
 " Come," she said ; " I have waited for you. Follow me."
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE SECRET OF A LIFE.— THE CRONE'S REPARATION. 
 
 STORM which had long been threatening now 
 broke over our heads. The hghtning played 
 fiercely in the heavens, and one fearful flash 
 struck the pavement at my feet and ran along the 
 gutters, now swollen with the torrents of rain. Suddenly we 
 paused, as if for shelter, under an archway. Not for shelter ; 
 no, though that we partially obtained. But now, as the awful 
 thunder-clap which had succeeded the deadly flash died 
 away in the distance, I recognised distinctly the spot where, 
 half a century before, I had stood with the two men — the 
 very archway, unchanged, unaltered, that had seen the com- 
 mencement of all my misery. 
 
 *' You are not afraid ? " asked my guide, as she touched a 
 rusty iron ring in the damp stone wall. 
 
 " I am an Englishman," I replied ; " and were I not, I am 
 seventy-two years of age, weak, and unarmed." 
 
 " True," she replied, pressing back the ring, and discover- 
 ing a low doorway, beyond which was a steep flight of stairs. 
 " Follow me. Ascend." 
 
 My eyes gradually becoming accustomed to the obscurity, 
 I climbed the narrow staircase, which trembled beneath us 
 at every step. With a heavy clang the door closed behind
 
 266 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 me, and on looking back I could see no sign of the place 
 where I had so recently entered. 
 
 Up, up, up, in a fetid, dank atmosphere, such light as 
 came through the chinks and crannies of the walls showing 
 the abject squalor of the miserable dwelling-place, if such 
 it could by any possibility be for any human creature. 
 
 " We are here," said my guide, stopping before a door, at 
 which she knocked three times. 
 
 A faint voice from within bade us enter. 
 
 The girl motioned me to pass in before her. I 
 did so, and she, shutting the door after me, remained 
 outside. 
 
 In a low garret, whose utter wretchedness, in keeping with 
 what I had already seen, was rendered more apparent by 
 the dim light of a candle, which flickered and guttered in 
 the draughts, lay on a truckle-bed — if bed it could be called 
 — an old crone, whose pinched and sharpened features, and 
 thin, bony arms and palsied hands, stretched out on the 
 ragged coverlet, told of the last stage of famine and 
 disease. 
 
 Her eyes were fixed upon me with a glassy stare, as if 
 death were already setting them at rest for ever. 
 
 Feebly, and with the utmost difficulty she spoke, while her 
 breath came labouring slowly and heavily. 
 
 " I have sought you long," she said, " and I thank Heaven 
 that I shall not die without doing the one act of reparation 
 which alone remains in my power." 
 
 A fearful paroxysm of coughing ensued. After giving her 
 some water, which I held to her lips in a small cracked
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 267 
 
 earthenware cup, she summoned up strength for a fresh 
 effort, and continued, 
 
 " My time on earth is short. Swear to me that what I 
 
 shall reveal to you of . , . of . . . the" She 
 
 seemed to struggle convulsively with the words which came 
 to her tongue. I knew what she would have said, and 
 whispered in her ear, 
 
 "The Barrow of" . 
 
 " Hush ! " she murmured, as if fearful, even there, of 
 being overheard, while a shudder passed through her ema- 
 ciated frame. The storm, which had subsided for a while, 
 now recommenced again with redoubled violence. The room 
 swayed to and fro, as though lashed by the Atlantic waves, 
 and, as the planks and rafters cracked and bulged above 
 and around me, I feared lest the next moment should witness 
 the fall of the tottering ruin, which at every blast threatened 
 to bury us in his own destruction. 
 
 " Speak," I cried, " ere it is yet too late." 
 
 " I will," she replied, faintly ; then, rousing herself with 
 the last energy of death, she clutched me with her withered 
 hand, " Swear that with what I shall reveal you will never 
 injure those whom I place in your power ! " 
 
 " I swear it ! " 
 
 " Swear that, except for justice, you will not breathe the 
 names of those whom " 
 
 She gasped for breath. I intimated that I understood her 
 meaning, and gave her my solemn promise. 
 
 "And for her — for my daughter" — she whispered, " you 
 will provide . . . you will . . .for you are rich . .
 
 268 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 you will give her sufficient money to enable her to leave this 
 detested country ! " I said I would ; but she continued, 
 energetically, " No, no ! When I am gone, you may forget. 
 . . . Give it now," 
 
 I assured her that I had nothing about me but a small 
 sum in English money. Suddenly remembering my cheque- 
 book, which I carried in my pocket-book, I tore out a leaf, 
 and with my ink-pencil wrote a draught on my bankers at 
 Boulogne for a hundred thousand francs. 
 
 " Give it her now — quick — quick ! " she cried, hoarsely. 
 
 I opened the door and roused the girl, who had fallen 
 asleep on the landing. 
 
 " Your mother bids me give you this," I said. 
 
 "The price?" she asked; then added, "Good!" and 
 placed the paper in her bosom. 
 
 Once again I placed myself by the bedside. The miserable 
 crone, exhausted by her efforts, was fast sinking. I leant 
 over her and said, distinctly, in her ear, 
 
 " The secret — now." 
 
 I fell back horrified, as, like a galvanised corpse, she raised 
 herself suddenly on her elbow, and, seizing the candle in her 
 right hand, held it high above her head. 
 
 " Quick ! " she gasped. " The saw — the rope . . . there 
 at your feet." 
 
 I looked down, and picked up a small carpenter's saw and 
 a piece of rope. I had not noticed them before. 
 
 " Hold them," she continued, fiercely, stretching herself 
 out towards me, her eyes glaring like those of a wild beast, 
 and her whole body trembling with the fearful frenzy of what
 
 THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 269 
 
 I knew now must be her last agony. " So . . . kneel, man — 
 kneel ! " 
 
 Unhesitatingly I knelt. A terrific blast shook the rafters, 
 and I heard a crash above me as of a falling roof She 
 heeded it not. 
 
 " Now," she cried. " You who would know why Caspar 
 . . . why Martin . . . both dead, oh, Keaven ! both dead ! 
 . . . why they led you on to your doom . . . listen ! " 
 
 I bent my head forward eagerly to catch every word. 
 
 She continued, " They told you the name ... ha ! ha ! 
 . . . they told you, as you thought, all . . . But you have 
 now to learn — and from me — from mc — Heaven forgive me ! 
 . . . from me that the Barrow ..." 
 
 She paused. " Speak ! " I urged her, clenching my hands 
 wildly, as the perspiration rolled in beads from off my fore- 
 head. 
 
 "The Barrow of Bordeaux was — was .... Ah!" With 
 a fearful scream she threw her amis up in the air . . . 
 the candle dropt from her grasp . . . and as an awfully 
 vivid flash of lightning tore the roof above us and passed 
 through the room, followed by a sharp, crackling report, as 
 of a platoon of musketry . . she fell backwards on the pillow 
 . . . dead ! 
 
 ***** 
 
 My friend, the secret perished with her. 
 
 It was past ten the next morning before I regained the 
 yacht, and we were well out to sea before I bethought me of 
 the draught for a hundred thousand francs which I had given 
 the day when we put back, and I at once made inquiries at
 
 270 • THE BARROW OF BORDEAUX. 
 
 the bank. It had been paid in coin early that morning, 
 and, as no signature was necessary, there was no evidence 
 by which to trace its recipient. 
 
 From that day to this I have never heard one word more 
 which could enlighten me on this painful subject. The mys- 
 tery remains unsolved. If anyone now living can unravel it, 
 let him communicate with you, my dear friend, in the first 
 place, to whom I give full permission for the publication of 
 this extraordinary narrative. This only will I add, not as an 
 inducement, but as a token of the value at which I shall 
 estimate any service rendered me in this matter, that a sum 
 of one hundred and fifty thousand pounds, now lying at 
 Messrs. . . . and one of the finest estates in Virginia, will 
 be the reward given to anyone who may be able to reveal to 
 me, fully and entirely, the terrible secret involved in the 
 words which I now write for the last time, The Barrow of 
 Bordeaux. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO., PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS.
 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GAYLCRD 
 
 
 
 PRINTED IN U S A. 
 
 mfU \llim?\l V^.'i^"}^ LIBfJARY 
 
 3 1210 01209 4866
 
 > 
 
 W'. f'*' 
 
 i 
 
 599 659